FA+
Shop
Dream Dump, March 2017.
Posted 7 years agoMarch 23rd:
It feels like it's been a while again, been having that thing happen where I either don't have very long dreams to remember, or they're VERY unpleasant and simply don't wish to dedicate them to memory...
This dream from last night wasn't exactly pleasant but, it wasn't terrible either and it seemed kind of interesting?
I swear the whole thing felt very 40's detective, though later not so much, god I can't write this without sounding
like some old time private eye in my thoughts, think Nick Valentine from Fallout 4 for reference.
I was working as an assistant or otherwise working under another, directly under my boss who was an investigator.
Specifically we were investigators of the paranormal/supernatural variety, he reminded me of Eddy Valiant from Who Framed Roger Rabbit.
He'd taken a case from a woman claiming to have inherited a haunted house, she wanted us to see if it could be saved.
Right from the start I didn't get a good feeling about her, the way she ignored me altogether but was stuck to my bosses side.
Sure she might prefer older, bigger, gruffer men but it felt like something else, almost like she had plans and I didn't fit into them.
I protested going with an unknown he'd just met, let alone to a place he's never been, even if she did have legs for days.
Taking a client along to a clean and sweep type job wasn't very much like him either, could always end up dangerous.
In the end I put my foot down and got left on the curb as the two of them took off in her car instead of ours, another flag.
Way I figured it the old man knew how to handle himself, he'd been doing this since he was my age after all.
Thought visiting town for a short while before heading over to this "haunted" house of hers, didn't take long for things to go tits up.
Walking down the street when I see an old man carrying a dog, looked like it had a home but he was sure it'd prefer his place, either-way
it wasn't my business even if I did plan on letting the cops know about it, there I was when another old fellow asked me for the time.
I reached for my pocket watch but it was dead, unwound spring most likely, then I felt another ticking in my other pocket.
Reached in and pulled out an older looking watch (at the time I knew it had belonged to my grandfather) and just as I read the time
I remembered something, this watch never worked from the day I got, with exception that is to when something unnatural is going down.
(I assume it was somehow made or enchanted to detect magic or the like, at the time I knew it was because I'd taken the whole paranormal
investigator thing from him, continuing the family business it seemed like)
Just then I heard what sounded like a parade or festival going on down the main street, seemed odd since it wasn't holiday I knew about.
Made my over to the corner and I could see people elbow to elbow lining the street as more people just marched along dancing.
Didn't take long for me to get that feeling when the hair on the back of your neck stands up telling you to get the F out of Dodge.
I remember getting swept up in the crowd before I could run, there was music and dancing and singing, food, drink, everyone was
going about like they'd lost their minds and just started doing whatever felt good at the time, like they'd lost all sense of restraint.
I eventually broke free of the chaos and hid in an empty lot near some long abandoned shed you practically see though.
Something was way off and I was willing to bet that woman and her odd air had something to do with it, I remember seeing something
that sparked the thought aside from my own personal opinions, a crystal half buried in the dirt that when I pulled it out had
something embedded in it, not carved, but right inside of it, it was a crest that looked like the one on the paperwork for that "haunted" house.
Just as I began saying "oh shit" to myself I woke up, felt things were about to go down.
After laying there for a bit, I could totally see the whole thing as a comic book unfolding in my head.
Mid 20th century theme with paranormal investigation, unappreciated understudy who saves the day.
Way I figured it, the woman would turn out to be a succubus or something, charmed the boss.
The townspeople acting like they'd lost all control would be do to some ritual she performed.
Her plan would of been to take us, or least my boss out of the picture pretending to be a client.
In the end we'd just barely manage to stop what was going on, then a bunch of men in suits would show up
and I or we would get drafted into some government agency like a paranormal version of Men In Black...
Would of been nice if the dream had actually had an ending, but at least it as interesting instead of horrifying.
The funny thing is, I do have a pocket watch that recently stopped working, battery went dead, need to replace it.
I also have an older watch my Grandfather had, it never works right but sometimes, it just starts ticking again...
March 26th:
Had a short dream about a "what if" scenario where instead of Harrison Ford being cast for Han Solo, it was Burt Reynolds...
The funny thing is, I can kind of see it to be fair, both have played main characters that are the ladies man type, shoot first ask later as well.
And just think, if that had been the case, we might have had memes like "TFW, you're not sure who's harrier, Han or Chewy?".
March 27th:
Had another one, somewhere between short and medium in length/details, for my dreams anyway, it feels longer written then when it happened.
I was in high school (again, seriously brain, let it go) and in particular I was taking part in some shop class, there were memory elements but over all it was fictional, my brain must of taken bits and pieces from my real school and then filled in the rest.
Anyway, I remember something about a welt or otherwise mark made on my arms, it burned rather than stung.
I remember it staying for quite a while, and that there was something odd about it at one point, it looked almost like stone at one point briefly, like it had gotten hard, when I noticed and tried to show someone it had changed back to normal though?
Time passed and what was either after school or another day all together, I went to visit a friend.
For some reason he was living in a tent in winter, either a hardcore survivalist or "between homes"?
Anyway, we were hanging out when I felt my marks (both forearms) began burning again, but instead of simple pain it was like I was being told something important, as if I was being guided somewhere, I kept quite about it and went for a walk while my friend stayed in his tent.
I stumbled upon what looked like some kind of small cave, the kind you'd have to crawl into, and inside was something unexpected.
Inside, on the cold stone and dirt floor was a large pole-axe of some kind, almost like a halberd but not quite?
When I got up to it and touched it, the burning in my arms stopped suddenly, taking it as some kind of strange sign I took the axe.
I made my way back to my friends tent with axe in awkward hand since it was about 2 to 3 feet taller than I was (with me being 6'1).
When I got back he was inside so I said out loud "hey dude, I found something weird and cool, come check it out!" which got his attention.
When he came out his expression changed between "why do you have an axe?" "why is it so big?" "that's cool" "that's awesome!"
"man now I want one!". (he's always been silly, we both are to be fair)
The axe was heavy but seemed almost lighter somehow from when I first picked it up (I had to drag it out of the cave do to hunched posture)?
When I sat it in outstretched hands to see how heavy I was talking about, he went from "wow, that IS heavy" to "oh god, why is this so heavy?" to needing to let go of it before it brought him to the ground, as soon as it landed in my hands again it felt lighter, we were both dumbfounded obviously.
Just as I was starting to formulate possible ideas as to why this was, we heard something no camper wants to hear, multiple, nearby wolf howls...
In the distance I could see what looked like grey or white wolves running towards us through the snow, I told him to get in the tent.
I took some steps and then began swinging the axe around in an aggressive rather than graceful manner, trying to scare them off.
It didn't work, they kept coming until they were about to enter swinging range, not wanting to die as well wanting to protect my friend, I attacked.
The first swing missed so I went for a thrust (it was more of a pole-arm after all) which barely grazed one, when another leaped closer I swung
the off hand around for a pommel (butt?) strike and knocked the wolf aside into the snow, before it got back up I brought the axe down on it.
The whole time the burning in my arms had returned, intensifying as I fought on, it was such a strange sensation.
The fight continued like that until there were 2 (3?) dead wolves on the ground, blood soaking into the snow around them...
Before I could really catch my breath, something else showed up, this time it was a number of small humanoids.
They didn't stop to talk but instead attacked, the fight went on for a while, the burning sensation spread until it felt like my whole body was on fire.
Just when things were taking a turn for the worse (I was outnumbered after all, and with a weapon I had no training with) the axe like myself,
began burning as well, until it literally started burning like magic, as if in queue with the fire, the axe also became lighter, before then
it had remained somewhat unwieldy either do to my own inexperience or it's size.
After that I was able to make short work of the numbers that remained not chopped in half, up until then everything had been very
realistic and harsh, hitting the enemies felt heavy and visceral, but once the axe became magic for loss of a better word, the blows
became lighter since I was no longer relying on brute impact for my blows but rather, it cut almost effortlessly on these small soft targets.
When it was over there was a lot of blood on the snow, yet none seemed to have stained the axe, maybe the fire burned it off?
My friend finally came out of the tent after I gave the all clear and things got awkward real fast, such as "oh god, why is there so much blood?"
"why are there people bodies too!?" "wait those aren't people are they?" "is that racist?" "why is your axe on fire?" "now I REALLY want one!".
At the time, it felt like I had an idea of what the axe was, like it resembled something from myth or legend, can't remember now for the
like of me though, I could swear it was something to do with Nordic culture, though who knows what influenced that, Skyrim maybe.
While we stood there talking about what the absolute frack had just been happening, another group of short humanoids showed up, yet different.
They didn't look like odd inhuman things (the ones before were somewhere between Harry Potter house elf and albino goblins) but rather
like short humans, hairy short people with armour and weapons, I remember nudging my friend like "some Tolkien shit right here".
They didn't seem hostile like those that came before them, they almost seemed cautious if not respectful?
(might of had to do with how I'd already made a habit of standing the axe up handle on ground, showing it's height?)
They started with some light introductions, followed by heavy plot about the axe being special, and it choosing me made me special etc.
I recall something similar to the how Mjölnir is said to choose it's master being the reason that no one else could move it?
It was then things started falling into place in my head, I was certain about the weapons identity as some god weapon, again not sure which now.
These people introduced themselves as Dwarves (fantasy, not little people) and said they would take me to where I was needed, they held out
a ring or something of that nature you could hold in your palm and maybe wear, it began glowing and then beaming light.
Everything after that is blurry, hard to make out if it happened or I'm thinking it did after the fact like with some dreams.
I recall something about my friend stepping forward like "don't think you can ditch me THAT easily" or the like.
I fell like other people were there too though, even though that doesn't make sense (when do dreams make sense though eh?).
Something cheesy like "don't forget your wizard, or your rogue, or your healer!" as they stepped into the light or some such???
I decided to look it up, and there is one Norse god, Forseti, who is depicted with an axe in particular, he's seen as a god of
law and justice with the idea of fair judgement and swift sentences... (Almost like, cleaving someone in half?)
There is also some cases of Thor being depicted with an axe rather than a hammer, more that he ALSO uses such things really.
Nothing about a flaming axe though from what I could dig up, curious all the same from my perspective.
March 30th:
Had a dream I was drafted into some kind of criminal syndicate or otherwise group without concern for the law.
Reminded me heavily of the anime Sekai Seifuku: Bōryaku no Zuvizudā?, or "World Conquest: Stratagem Star" though nowhere
near as silly and comedic, though still slightly silly with some jokes here or there, not sure if we were as ambitious plot wise though.
I remember playing the part of a henchman or otherwise low level employee, I wore padding and a flack vest of some kind, all black.
My weapons were... To be announced, I was very new to the program and they didn't seem to have great funding, I remember using a crowbar?
There was one particularly silly moment where we were stealing something from a competitor who were basically pirates, I recall One Piece references?
I remember having to beat a small talking animal with the crowbar, thankfully the scene was more comedic than it was serious or gritty.
It feels like it's been a while again, been having that thing happen where I either don't have very long dreams to remember, or they're VERY unpleasant and simply don't wish to dedicate them to memory...
This dream from last night wasn't exactly pleasant but, it wasn't terrible either and it seemed kind of interesting?
I swear the whole thing felt very 40's detective, though later not so much, god I can't write this without sounding
like some old time private eye in my thoughts, think Nick Valentine from Fallout 4 for reference.
I was working as an assistant or otherwise working under another, directly under my boss who was an investigator.
Specifically we were investigators of the paranormal/supernatural variety, he reminded me of Eddy Valiant from Who Framed Roger Rabbit.
He'd taken a case from a woman claiming to have inherited a haunted house, she wanted us to see if it could be saved.
Right from the start I didn't get a good feeling about her, the way she ignored me altogether but was stuck to my bosses side.
Sure she might prefer older, bigger, gruffer men but it felt like something else, almost like she had plans and I didn't fit into them.
I protested going with an unknown he'd just met, let alone to a place he's never been, even if she did have legs for days.
Taking a client along to a clean and sweep type job wasn't very much like him either, could always end up dangerous.
In the end I put my foot down and got left on the curb as the two of them took off in her car instead of ours, another flag.
Way I figured it the old man knew how to handle himself, he'd been doing this since he was my age after all.
Thought visiting town for a short while before heading over to this "haunted" house of hers, didn't take long for things to go tits up.
Walking down the street when I see an old man carrying a dog, looked like it had a home but he was sure it'd prefer his place, either-way
it wasn't my business even if I did plan on letting the cops know about it, there I was when another old fellow asked me for the time.
I reached for my pocket watch but it was dead, unwound spring most likely, then I felt another ticking in my other pocket.
Reached in and pulled out an older looking watch (at the time I knew it had belonged to my grandfather) and just as I read the time
I remembered something, this watch never worked from the day I got, with exception that is to when something unnatural is going down.
(I assume it was somehow made or enchanted to detect magic or the like, at the time I knew it was because I'd taken the whole paranormal
investigator thing from him, continuing the family business it seemed like)
Just then I heard what sounded like a parade or festival going on down the main street, seemed odd since it wasn't holiday I knew about.
Made my over to the corner and I could see people elbow to elbow lining the street as more people just marched along dancing.
Didn't take long for me to get that feeling when the hair on the back of your neck stands up telling you to get the F out of Dodge.
I remember getting swept up in the crowd before I could run, there was music and dancing and singing, food, drink, everyone was
going about like they'd lost their minds and just started doing whatever felt good at the time, like they'd lost all sense of restraint.
I eventually broke free of the chaos and hid in an empty lot near some long abandoned shed you practically see though.
Something was way off and I was willing to bet that woman and her odd air had something to do with it, I remember seeing something
that sparked the thought aside from my own personal opinions, a crystal half buried in the dirt that when I pulled it out had
something embedded in it, not carved, but right inside of it, it was a crest that looked like the one on the paperwork for that "haunted" house.
Just as I began saying "oh shit" to myself I woke up, felt things were about to go down.
After laying there for a bit, I could totally see the whole thing as a comic book unfolding in my head.
Mid 20th century theme with paranormal investigation, unappreciated understudy who saves the day.
Way I figured it, the woman would turn out to be a succubus or something, charmed the boss.
The townspeople acting like they'd lost all control would be do to some ritual she performed.
Her plan would of been to take us, or least my boss out of the picture pretending to be a client.
In the end we'd just barely manage to stop what was going on, then a bunch of men in suits would show up
and I or we would get drafted into some government agency like a paranormal version of Men In Black...
Would of been nice if the dream had actually had an ending, but at least it as interesting instead of horrifying.
The funny thing is, I do have a pocket watch that recently stopped working, battery went dead, need to replace it.
I also have an older watch my Grandfather had, it never works right but sometimes, it just starts ticking again...
March 26th:
Had a short dream about a "what if" scenario where instead of Harrison Ford being cast for Han Solo, it was Burt Reynolds...
The funny thing is, I can kind of see it to be fair, both have played main characters that are the ladies man type, shoot first ask later as well.
And just think, if that had been the case, we might have had memes like "TFW, you're not sure who's harrier, Han or Chewy?".
March 27th:
Had another one, somewhere between short and medium in length/details, for my dreams anyway, it feels longer written then when it happened.
I was in high school (again, seriously brain, let it go) and in particular I was taking part in some shop class, there were memory elements but over all it was fictional, my brain must of taken bits and pieces from my real school and then filled in the rest.
Anyway, I remember something about a welt or otherwise mark made on my arms, it burned rather than stung.
I remember it staying for quite a while, and that there was something odd about it at one point, it looked almost like stone at one point briefly, like it had gotten hard, when I noticed and tried to show someone it had changed back to normal though?
Time passed and what was either after school or another day all together, I went to visit a friend.
For some reason he was living in a tent in winter, either a hardcore survivalist or "between homes"?
Anyway, we were hanging out when I felt my marks (both forearms) began burning again, but instead of simple pain it was like I was being told something important, as if I was being guided somewhere, I kept quite about it and went for a walk while my friend stayed in his tent.
I stumbled upon what looked like some kind of small cave, the kind you'd have to crawl into, and inside was something unexpected.
Inside, on the cold stone and dirt floor was a large pole-axe of some kind, almost like a halberd but not quite?
When I got up to it and touched it, the burning in my arms stopped suddenly, taking it as some kind of strange sign I took the axe.
I made my way back to my friends tent with axe in awkward hand since it was about 2 to 3 feet taller than I was (with me being 6'1).
When I got back he was inside so I said out loud "hey dude, I found something weird and cool, come check it out!" which got his attention.
When he came out his expression changed between "why do you have an axe?" "why is it so big?" "that's cool" "that's awesome!"
"man now I want one!". (he's always been silly, we both are to be fair)
The axe was heavy but seemed almost lighter somehow from when I first picked it up (I had to drag it out of the cave do to hunched posture)?
When I sat it in outstretched hands to see how heavy I was talking about, he went from "wow, that IS heavy" to "oh god, why is this so heavy?" to needing to let go of it before it brought him to the ground, as soon as it landed in my hands again it felt lighter, we were both dumbfounded obviously.
Just as I was starting to formulate possible ideas as to why this was, we heard something no camper wants to hear, multiple, nearby wolf howls...
In the distance I could see what looked like grey or white wolves running towards us through the snow, I told him to get in the tent.
I took some steps and then began swinging the axe around in an aggressive rather than graceful manner, trying to scare them off.
It didn't work, they kept coming until they were about to enter swinging range, not wanting to die as well wanting to protect my friend, I attacked.
The first swing missed so I went for a thrust (it was more of a pole-arm after all) which barely grazed one, when another leaped closer I swung
the off hand around for a pommel (butt?) strike and knocked the wolf aside into the snow, before it got back up I brought the axe down on it.
The whole time the burning in my arms had returned, intensifying as I fought on, it was such a strange sensation.
The fight continued like that until there were 2 (3?) dead wolves on the ground, blood soaking into the snow around them...
Before I could really catch my breath, something else showed up, this time it was a number of small humanoids.
They didn't stop to talk but instead attacked, the fight went on for a while, the burning sensation spread until it felt like my whole body was on fire.
Just when things were taking a turn for the worse (I was outnumbered after all, and with a weapon I had no training with) the axe like myself,
began burning as well, until it literally started burning like magic, as if in queue with the fire, the axe also became lighter, before then
it had remained somewhat unwieldy either do to my own inexperience or it's size.
After that I was able to make short work of the numbers that remained not chopped in half, up until then everything had been very
realistic and harsh, hitting the enemies felt heavy and visceral, but once the axe became magic for loss of a better word, the blows
became lighter since I was no longer relying on brute impact for my blows but rather, it cut almost effortlessly on these small soft targets.
When it was over there was a lot of blood on the snow, yet none seemed to have stained the axe, maybe the fire burned it off?
My friend finally came out of the tent after I gave the all clear and things got awkward real fast, such as "oh god, why is there so much blood?"
"why are there people bodies too!?" "wait those aren't people are they?" "is that racist?" "why is your axe on fire?" "now I REALLY want one!".
At the time, it felt like I had an idea of what the axe was, like it resembled something from myth or legend, can't remember now for the
like of me though, I could swear it was something to do with Nordic culture, though who knows what influenced that, Skyrim maybe.
While we stood there talking about what the absolute frack had just been happening, another group of short humanoids showed up, yet different.
They didn't look like odd inhuman things (the ones before were somewhere between Harry Potter house elf and albino goblins) but rather
like short humans, hairy short people with armour and weapons, I remember nudging my friend like "some Tolkien shit right here".
They didn't seem hostile like those that came before them, they almost seemed cautious if not respectful?
(might of had to do with how I'd already made a habit of standing the axe up handle on ground, showing it's height?)
They started with some light introductions, followed by heavy plot about the axe being special, and it choosing me made me special etc.
I recall something similar to the how Mjölnir is said to choose it's master being the reason that no one else could move it?
It was then things started falling into place in my head, I was certain about the weapons identity as some god weapon, again not sure which now.
These people introduced themselves as Dwarves (fantasy, not little people) and said they would take me to where I was needed, they held out
a ring or something of that nature you could hold in your palm and maybe wear, it began glowing and then beaming light.
Everything after that is blurry, hard to make out if it happened or I'm thinking it did after the fact like with some dreams.
I recall something about my friend stepping forward like "don't think you can ditch me THAT easily" or the like.
I fell like other people were there too though, even though that doesn't make sense (when do dreams make sense though eh?).
Something cheesy like "don't forget your wizard, or your rogue, or your healer!" as they stepped into the light or some such???
I decided to look it up, and there is one Norse god, Forseti, who is depicted with an axe in particular, he's seen as a god of
law and justice with the idea of fair judgement and swift sentences... (Almost like, cleaving someone in half?)
There is also some cases of Thor being depicted with an axe rather than a hammer, more that he ALSO uses such things really.
Nothing about a flaming axe though from what I could dig up, curious all the same from my perspective.
March 30th:
Had a dream I was drafted into some kind of criminal syndicate or otherwise group without concern for the law.
Reminded me heavily of the anime Sekai Seifuku: Bōryaku no Zuvizudā?, or "World Conquest: Stratagem Star" though nowhere
near as silly and comedic, though still slightly silly with some jokes here or there, not sure if we were as ambitious plot wise though.
I remember playing the part of a henchman or otherwise low level employee, I wore padding and a flack vest of some kind, all black.
My weapons were... To be announced, I was very new to the program and they didn't seem to have great funding, I remember using a crowbar?
There was one particularly silly moment where we were stealing something from a competitor who were basically pirates, I recall One Piece references?
I remember having to beat a small talking animal with the crowbar, thankfully the scene was more comedic than it was serious or gritty.
Dream Dump, February 2017.
Posted 7 years agoFebruary 9th
Had a dream that started in some kind of academy like setting, wandering around doing the daily grind, my character cliche seemed to be that I had a dependency or at least semi-addiction to sour candies and the like, always checking the vending machines for the newest sour craze.
After a while I stumbled across some kind of service entrance like area that was "staff only" but of course my adventurous spirit was strong
so I ignored the signs and took a look around before ultimately leaving, I heard/saw someone so I began sneaking out.
Somehow they found out regardless and the next time I woke up I was in some kind of holding cell, my first was detention but then it
seemed obvious this far more serious than "see me after class" level bullshit, it turned out to be some kind of lab.
They were running experiments on students but only the ones they could justify taking such as those expelled who "ran away" from home after
or in my case, those who ventured where they were not meant to venture and apparently "saw too much" despite having seen little to nothing...
Over the course of the experiments I began to show signs of genetic mutation and developed powers, specifically early superman like powers
such as nigh-invulnerability and the strength to break through steel and concrete, no flying but over time learning to jump really well but
not super speed or anything else like heat beams or X-ray vision, needless to say it was cool but also worrying since it seemed like they
weren't in the business of making super heroes so much as trying to learn more about genetic manipulation and such via "study".
I was either going to be kept indefinitely for study or dissected (heh, good luck with that) so I decided it was a nice place to visit but not live
and promptly began getting the F out of dodge one wall/door at a time, I found a girl who hadn't developed powers like I had and offered
her the chance to leave with me, she agreed and we made out way out the seemingly government funding level facility.
I remember a lot of gunfire at times, mainly directed at me since it seemed like they wanted the girl alive.
There was a point when a guy pulled out an Uzi or machine pistol and started unloading when she was right next to me, the others
in his group didn't seem to like that any more than we did judging by their responses, I stood there until the clip was empty
and then got up close and personal with him grabbing the gun and crunching it up along with his trigger finger, I then picked him up
off his feet and tossed him over a counter and into a wall, he didn't get up after that, I was pissed as you might have guessed.
Someone said "you just threw a dwarf!" to which I replied "No, he was like 5 foot, that's not dwarf height, maybe 4 would be".
After what felt like years of wandering with bits of a montage of drifting about while evading capture, we came to understand that
some of the people chasing us weren't really interested in the whole "enslave people for test subjects" thing and actually tried to help us.
We were told that a section broke off and was trying to either reason with the others or all together take them down if needed.
The two of us (the girl and I) got closer over time, I may have even started to feel a bit romantic about it, not sure about her.
I recall the splinter group that was trying to help us explained that, the main target was the girl and that the reason was that
after the experiments performed on her, she did have a new ability albeit not one she herself benefits from.
Her blood or maybe it was simply a new chemical her body creates acts like some kind of cure all, which as you'd expect is invaluable.
The main issue being it would mean being hooked up to machines for the rest of her life until they can replicate it else-wise, non of
which would be pleasant for her since after they were done they'd no longer need her alive...
At some point we had been separated, we'd been ambushed or the like and they managed to take me in, maybe gas or something?
I woke up in some kind of facility again except that this time it was VERY high tech, we were in some kind of flying ship (unbeknownst to me).
The whole thing seemed alien and even some of the staff or crew were like those of us in the lab with mutations, though
unlike the girl and myself who only changed on the inside, these "people" were changed even on the outside...
I was very not okay with this development and promptly began getting the F out of dodge once more, this new high tech facility
offered more resistance than the first one had though in the end it wasn't enough on their part, just as I was smashing my way to freedom
everything began shaking and then the perspective of the dream switched to the outside where the girl and other group still were.
The ship that now looked like some kind of alien design with organic like movements almost like a fish or dragon began to crash into
the ground with a warning sounding out like it was over a loud speaker about "flight system malfunction" or the like (no duh).
I came crashing out the top of the ship and while in the air saw them, so I made my way over as best I could.
With perspective still on the girl and other group a figure appeared, they seemed familiar with the girl, when they stepped out of the
shadows speaking with a French accent and saying they had known each other in the lab the figure was revealed to what I can only
describe as looking something like Renamon though slightly more human for... proportions.
I showed up and perspective switched back for me, I remember seeing the figure and kind of flustering a little (can't hide from the subconscious).
Along with the others I'd seen on the ship and now the woman, it seemed obvious they had made strides in their genetic research.
While standing there, with an arm around the girl protectively given what had just happened, we listened to what the fox woman had to say.
She was still with the main group who ran the lab(s) and was tasked with retrieving the girl with one of the few audible things I recall
enough to quote being "it's funny how much changes in 4 years, isn't it?" suggesting that's how long we'd been running.
We were then greeted with another surprise, the ships defences had malfunctioned along with other systems only instead of turning off
they were on full alert, on top of that the power source was running far too high and needed to be stopped.
With the safety of the surrounding area at stake I agreed (albeit begrudgingly) to help stop the ship from going nuclear, I made my way
back towards and into the ship with the crew all around as I recall saying "I'm trying to help so I'd appreciate it if you stopped shooting"
in an annoyed tone since they couldn't really hurt me, after speaking with the main crew that hadn't died in the crash, it was made clear
that they couldn't power down the reactor remotely any more and the defences wouldn't respond all together.
I was given a card to plug into the main controls for the power source and was tasked with taking out the defences along the way
since they were no longer differentiating between friend and foe like they were supposed to.
I was making my way through an almost office like space and was trying to spit out some super sour gum (it returns!) since it was
making me talk a little funny and well, communication is key in these kinds of situations.
While making my way around a corner and being shot at by turrets I even showed some level of kindness and pulled one guy back
before his face could be shot off, I woke up before reaching the core though so who knows what would have happened?
Thinking back on it, as OP as I seemed it kind of made sense in that they were still in the early stages and didn't intend for it.
So now I was some super powerful force they couldn't control (surprise surprise, teens don't like slavery) and they couldn't replicate the effect.
I remember the sour gum genuinely tasting really sour and man does it make me want some now, I really do like sour stuff.
There was a shorter dream before that about some kind of dinosaur apocalypse with survival and weapons, it was not fun.
Living in constant fear of being somethings snack, I remember hiding in loose soil just to avoid being seen/found by some
large carnivore of T-rex or likewise description which was nerve-racking to say the least...
I remember being armed with a knife and hatchet trying to fend off a raptor, not a fun dream!
Had a dream that started in some kind of academy like setting, wandering around doing the daily grind, my character cliche seemed to be that I had a dependency or at least semi-addiction to sour candies and the like, always checking the vending machines for the newest sour craze.
After a while I stumbled across some kind of service entrance like area that was "staff only" but of course my adventurous spirit was strong
so I ignored the signs and took a look around before ultimately leaving, I heard/saw someone so I began sneaking out.
Somehow they found out regardless and the next time I woke up I was in some kind of holding cell, my first was detention but then it
seemed obvious this far more serious than "see me after class" level bullshit, it turned out to be some kind of lab.
They were running experiments on students but only the ones they could justify taking such as those expelled who "ran away" from home after
or in my case, those who ventured where they were not meant to venture and apparently "saw too much" despite having seen little to nothing...
Over the course of the experiments I began to show signs of genetic mutation and developed powers, specifically early superman like powers
such as nigh-invulnerability and the strength to break through steel and concrete, no flying but over time learning to jump really well but
not super speed or anything else like heat beams or X-ray vision, needless to say it was cool but also worrying since it seemed like they
weren't in the business of making super heroes so much as trying to learn more about genetic manipulation and such via "study".
I was either going to be kept indefinitely for study or dissected (heh, good luck with that) so I decided it was a nice place to visit but not live
and promptly began getting the F out of dodge one wall/door at a time, I found a girl who hadn't developed powers like I had and offered
her the chance to leave with me, she agreed and we made out way out the seemingly government funding level facility.
I remember a lot of gunfire at times, mainly directed at me since it seemed like they wanted the girl alive.
There was a point when a guy pulled out an Uzi or machine pistol and started unloading when she was right next to me, the others
in his group didn't seem to like that any more than we did judging by their responses, I stood there until the clip was empty
and then got up close and personal with him grabbing the gun and crunching it up along with his trigger finger, I then picked him up
off his feet and tossed him over a counter and into a wall, he didn't get up after that, I was pissed as you might have guessed.
Someone said "you just threw a dwarf!" to which I replied "No, he was like 5 foot, that's not dwarf height, maybe 4 would be".
After what felt like years of wandering with bits of a montage of drifting about while evading capture, we came to understand that
some of the people chasing us weren't really interested in the whole "enslave people for test subjects" thing and actually tried to help us.
We were told that a section broke off and was trying to either reason with the others or all together take them down if needed.
The two of us (the girl and I) got closer over time, I may have even started to feel a bit romantic about it, not sure about her.
I recall the splinter group that was trying to help us explained that, the main target was the girl and that the reason was that
after the experiments performed on her, she did have a new ability albeit not one she herself benefits from.
Her blood or maybe it was simply a new chemical her body creates acts like some kind of cure all, which as you'd expect is invaluable.
The main issue being it would mean being hooked up to machines for the rest of her life until they can replicate it else-wise, non of
which would be pleasant for her since after they were done they'd no longer need her alive...
At some point we had been separated, we'd been ambushed or the like and they managed to take me in, maybe gas or something?
I woke up in some kind of facility again except that this time it was VERY high tech, we were in some kind of flying ship (unbeknownst to me).
The whole thing seemed alien and even some of the staff or crew were like those of us in the lab with mutations, though
unlike the girl and myself who only changed on the inside, these "people" were changed even on the outside...
I was very not okay with this development and promptly began getting the F out of dodge once more, this new high tech facility
offered more resistance than the first one had though in the end it wasn't enough on their part, just as I was smashing my way to freedom
everything began shaking and then the perspective of the dream switched to the outside where the girl and other group still were.
The ship that now looked like some kind of alien design with organic like movements almost like a fish or dragon began to crash into
the ground with a warning sounding out like it was over a loud speaker about "flight system malfunction" or the like (no duh).
I came crashing out the top of the ship and while in the air saw them, so I made my way over as best I could.
With perspective still on the girl and other group a figure appeared, they seemed familiar with the girl, when they stepped out of the
shadows speaking with a French accent and saying they had known each other in the lab the figure was revealed to what I can only
describe as looking something like Renamon though slightly more human for... proportions.
I showed up and perspective switched back for me, I remember seeing the figure and kind of flustering a little (can't hide from the subconscious).
Along with the others I'd seen on the ship and now the woman, it seemed obvious they had made strides in their genetic research.
While standing there, with an arm around the girl protectively given what had just happened, we listened to what the fox woman had to say.
She was still with the main group who ran the lab(s) and was tasked with retrieving the girl with one of the few audible things I recall
enough to quote being "it's funny how much changes in 4 years, isn't it?" suggesting that's how long we'd been running.
We were then greeted with another surprise, the ships defences had malfunctioned along with other systems only instead of turning off
they were on full alert, on top of that the power source was running far too high and needed to be stopped.
With the safety of the surrounding area at stake I agreed (albeit begrudgingly) to help stop the ship from going nuclear, I made my way
back towards and into the ship with the crew all around as I recall saying "I'm trying to help so I'd appreciate it if you stopped shooting"
in an annoyed tone since they couldn't really hurt me, after speaking with the main crew that hadn't died in the crash, it was made clear
that they couldn't power down the reactor remotely any more and the defences wouldn't respond all together.
I was given a card to plug into the main controls for the power source and was tasked with taking out the defences along the way
since they were no longer differentiating between friend and foe like they were supposed to.
I was making my way through an almost office like space and was trying to spit out some super sour gum (it returns!) since it was
making me talk a little funny and well, communication is key in these kinds of situations.
While making my way around a corner and being shot at by turrets I even showed some level of kindness and pulled one guy back
before his face could be shot off, I woke up before reaching the core though so who knows what would have happened?
Thinking back on it, as OP as I seemed it kind of made sense in that they were still in the early stages and didn't intend for it.
So now I was some super powerful force they couldn't control (surprise surprise, teens don't like slavery) and they couldn't replicate the effect.
I remember the sour gum genuinely tasting really sour and man does it make me want some now, I really do like sour stuff.
There was a shorter dream before that about some kind of dinosaur apocalypse with survival and weapons, it was not fun.
Living in constant fear of being somethings snack, I remember hiding in loose soil just to avoid being seen/found by some
large carnivore of T-rex or likewise description which was nerve-racking to say the least...
I remember being armed with a knife and hatchet trying to fend off a raptor, not a fun dream!
Dream Dump, January 2017.
Posted 7 years agoJanuary 8th:
Had a dream that I inherited some kind of large mansion/castle from a relative I'd never heard of before, there was even a funeral.
The longer I stayed in the place the more it felt like home until I realised something, most if not all of the servants there were
non-human with either being some kind of monster race or spirit or something else altogether and that I too was changing.
I wasn't so much becoming a monster as I was awakening some kind of power that had been dormant inside of me until
the whole inheritance thing happened, something to do with the bloodline and being more than just a legal inheritance.
I recall all kinds of beings like vampires, werewolves, elves, reanimated undead, and even more demonic beings.
The servants seemed to unanimously be okay with my being there since they served whomever was "the heir" but
there were those who more like acquaintances that had known the family for a very long time who didn't seem happy with me.
All in all it kind of felt like the bloodline that I inherited and had been chosen to head was to act like some kind of bridge
between the humans and non humans whether that be socially or simply physically/spiritually by existing.
It didn't seem like most people even knew about such things since I was more than a little surprised by it all,
the servants and acquaintances also seemed uneasy with waiting to see how I'd take it and respond.
I'd like to think I was doing good since I chose to stay and live there, though I did try to live a somewhat "normal" life
by still going out into the world when given the chance, I remember something about school but I'm not sure?
I'm trying to remember specific characters since there were some, there a was one of the acquaintances that was
either a male elf or vampire who would often question if I was cut out for all of this, there was a tall and grey haired man
who served as head steward but I can't seem to recall his name well, Mr. Frederik or something like that?
There was also an old couple among the acquaintances that were actually pretty nice, Mr. and Mrs. Fog I think it was?
They liked or maybe were responsible for telling stories about "the old days" some of which were helpful or insightful.
January 9th:
Had another dream, this time it was with aliens rather than monsters.
The setting seemed to be in a world where we'd made contact with alien life and formed relations,
the aliens did however decide mankind needed to not only be protected from outside threats but also itself.
In hindsight it does sound a lot like Xcom2 though these aliens were more like 80's anime where they seemed human
more or less, kind of like a lot of anime demons in that respect where they basically have cosmetic changes.
Thankfully there's wasn't so much a hostile takeover as them winning us over on the grounds that we would
never win a war with them and that they would protect us from the more violent space faring species.
In return they gave us much more advanced technology and medicine, they were more than a little strict though.
Education and other fields were much more militaristic now in how observant they were about people, though
it seemed to be in order to make sure we would change as a people and maybe not destroy ourselves as they feared.
The dream seemed to be set 2 to 5 years after they showed up and began "helping" run things, could have been longer.
I was a teenager in high school (I can never escape, not even in my dreams...) and one of the activities I did at school
was learning to pilot, specifically a mech which is cool and all though we were only given simulators obviously.
Being more strict and militaristic had it's disadvantages of course such as people being blamed for things they didn't do
and getting punished before they can prove they didn't do it since saying "I didn't do it" is considered making excuses.
I remember something like that happening to me and one "instructor" in particular giving me shit until I was able to prove
them wrong about it, after which they were chewed out by their superior and I was given a chance to "redeem" myself.
The instructor in question was actually kind of hot to be honest, very "warrior lady" styled which is kind of my thing >w>
My method for redeeming myself was challenging her to a simulator battle which I knew she was proud of her skills in,
what she didn't know was that I was basically a prodigy for mech piloting so I kind of had an advantage.
The simulators were kind of like a mix between full sensory VR and augmented reality where it used the surrounding
terrain (though I imagine you could load pre-made ones) and would construct a virtual version of it for the battle.
I forget if I beat her or not since it was a little vague in the dream, probably because I was waking up.
What I do recall however is that I at least genuinely impressed her and that the match was a close call.
January 10th:
And another, this time it was a dream about somehow finding myself in another alternate world of our own only it was all anthro beings.
It seemed to be just as modern as our own, just animal people instead of humans.
I remember a particular family that took me in and sheltered me though I'm not entirely certain why, I mean when you think about it?
Thinking back on it, maybe they had something to do with how I got there, the mother was very business woman like and professional
with a fancy car and big house in an expensive neighbourhood so maybe she was part of some project or otherwise?
They were feline and consisted of two members, the mother and her toddler of a daughter.
There didn't seem to be a father in the mix which looked to make things difficult since the mother worked a lot.
They really reminded me of Adira and Maeve of TwoKinds although more of a tiger/lion cross than snow leopard, the mother especially
seemed more lion like while the daughter was more tiger like and she was SO adorable that words just fail me.
I remember the car ride from wherever she'd found me to the house, there wasn't much talking along the way.
I do recall her briefly explaining the situation to me though, about her and her daughter living along.
When I was introduced to the daughter she kind of hid behind her, eventually she seemed to warm up to me.
My daily routine became that of a nanny basically, looking after the girl and keeping the house in one piece while the mother was gone.
I remember cooking being a nightmare (thanks brain, couldn't have made it easy could you?) but the girl was mostly well behaved.
I recall one scene in particular that was me tucking her in one night, she seemed a little grumpy for some reason so I
tried cheering her up with different things ranging from stories to head pats until I realised her ear was bothering her.
It seemed like she been scratching at it too hard and it had scabbed in a small spot that was now hard to reach for her as well as hard to see.
I didn't so much pick at it as help rub it so it'd stop itching as badly, the mother had stepped into the doorway just as we finished
and the girl hugged me before saying goodnight, the mother had a look on her face that felt like she was happy but also
sad or otherwise depressed if only for the fact that the sight had made her happy if that makes any sense?
I mean looking back on it, it does makes sense especially if the lack of a husband was weighing on her more than just "he's not here".
I'm not sure when it happened but at some point I recall being able to go outside more, maybe something had happened and my
existence wasn't a big concern for them or what but whatever it was at least I could step out without feeling like I was hunted.
I still got looks mind you seeing as I was something alien to them, whether it was that we were both humanoid in shape with the
same amount of limbs and wore the same clothes OR something else entirely that I wasn't aware of, people seemed tolerant at least.
I'm not sure how much time passed, I swear that when I first met them the girl was still feeding but by the mid point or even end she
was more like a 5 year old at least, the mother also changed but more emotionally than physically in that the two of us seemed closer.
I remember what seemed like a date with just the two of us, we were at some place that wasn't too casual but not too fancy either?
There were two other individuals that stood out in particular, the first was just a random moth woman in a business skirt but the other
was far more "memorable" in his own way, while we were sitting and waiting for out food a man walked over to our table.
He was a tall muscular guy and the way the mother looked when he came over said everything, this man was her Ex.
He immediately started began laying into us, me for simply being there and what I was and how we looked right now, when I
didn't do more than glare at him unimpressed he moved on to her with the usual "how could you do that, what about BLAH BLAH BLAH"
and it wasn't until she really looked to of had a enough that he then felt the need to try and frigging flirt that I acted.
He had his hand on the table since he'd been gradually leaning in while the other guests just looked on in discontent,
I placed my hand on his very slowly and calmly though firmly with a calm smile on my face which seemed to throw him off.
He probably thought I'd try talking him off but no no, there was none of that now, with my left hand holding his firmly to the table
I then quickly brought my right hand over with the steak knife and stabbed it down between his fingers all while looking him in the eye.
Everything and everyone went quiet then, he backed off to say the least and feeling like the moment had been ruined we got up to leave
shortly after that without having eaten, on the way back which was mostly awkward silence she stopped and so did I to see why.
To not go into too much detail with the after bits, she jumped me then and there as I stumbled back into an alleyway.
I do recall some talking, words at least about her being glad I was there both for the restaurant and in general of my showing up.
I'm thinking maybe momma lion was a little pent up so to speak, but yeah so there was that, the dream ended shortly after.
January 11th:
Almost forgot to come in and write this down, it was super short and stuff so that's probably why.
Had another dream with monster races and spirits, aside from a Ghostbusters vibe at one point it was non-noteworthy.
With exception that is to one character in particular, a VERY old (never say to her face) fox woman, nine tailed fox level.
She was very much the chatty and friendly grandmother type of temperament and after hearing that I liked to collect
odds and ends decided to show me her collection of bobbles and such, which dear god it was large...
One of the things that stood out to me was a coin stamped 1486 which appealed to me since I even collect coins.
I recall a lot of differently coloured glassware and such with some seeming very exotic almost more gem like than glass.
January 12th:
Just remembered bits and pieces of something from last night, it was very violent...
There were super powers, mutants maybe, I think I recall X-Men references.
Something about a program in a lab, escapees, fighting, blood...
It wasn't a very enjoyable dream from what I can piece together.
Had a dream that I inherited some kind of large mansion/castle from a relative I'd never heard of before, there was even a funeral.
The longer I stayed in the place the more it felt like home until I realised something, most if not all of the servants there were
non-human with either being some kind of monster race or spirit or something else altogether and that I too was changing.
I wasn't so much becoming a monster as I was awakening some kind of power that had been dormant inside of me until
the whole inheritance thing happened, something to do with the bloodline and being more than just a legal inheritance.
I recall all kinds of beings like vampires, werewolves, elves, reanimated undead, and even more demonic beings.
The servants seemed to unanimously be okay with my being there since they served whomever was "the heir" but
there were those who more like acquaintances that had known the family for a very long time who didn't seem happy with me.
All in all it kind of felt like the bloodline that I inherited and had been chosen to head was to act like some kind of bridge
between the humans and non humans whether that be socially or simply physically/spiritually by existing.
It didn't seem like most people even knew about such things since I was more than a little surprised by it all,
the servants and acquaintances also seemed uneasy with waiting to see how I'd take it and respond.
I'd like to think I was doing good since I chose to stay and live there, though I did try to live a somewhat "normal" life
by still going out into the world when given the chance, I remember something about school but I'm not sure?
I'm trying to remember specific characters since there were some, there a was one of the acquaintances that was
either a male elf or vampire who would often question if I was cut out for all of this, there was a tall and grey haired man
who served as head steward but I can't seem to recall his name well, Mr. Frederik or something like that?
There was also an old couple among the acquaintances that were actually pretty nice, Mr. and Mrs. Fog I think it was?
They liked or maybe were responsible for telling stories about "the old days" some of which were helpful or insightful.
January 9th:
Had another dream, this time it was with aliens rather than monsters.
The setting seemed to be in a world where we'd made contact with alien life and formed relations,
the aliens did however decide mankind needed to not only be protected from outside threats but also itself.
In hindsight it does sound a lot like Xcom2 though these aliens were more like 80's anime where they seemed human
more or less, kind of like a lot of anime demons in that respect where they basically have cosmetic changes.
Thankfully there's wasn't so much a hostile takeover as them winning us over on the grounds that we would
never win a war with them and that they would protect us from the more violent space faring species.
In return they gave us much more advanced technology and medicine, they were more than a little strict though.
Education and other fields were much more militaristic now in how observant they were about people, though
it seemed to be in order to make sure we would change as a people and maybe not destroy ourselves as they feared.
The dream seemed to be set 2 to 5 years after they showed up and began "helping" run things, could have been longer.
I was a teenager in high school (I can never escape, not even in my dreams...) and one of the activities I did at school
was learning to pilot, specifically a mech which is cool and all though we were only given simulators obviously.
Being more strict and militaristic had it's disadvantages of course such as people being blamed for things they didn't do
and getting punished before they can prove they didn't do it since saying "I didn't do it" is considered making excuses.
I remember something like that happening to me and one "instructor" in particular giving me shit until I was able to prove
them wrong about it, after which they were chewed out by their superior and I was given a chance to "redeem" myself.
The instructor in question was actually kind of hot to be honest, very "warrior lady" styled which is kind of my thing >w>
My method for redeeming myself was challenging her to a simulator battle which I knew she was proud of her skills in,
what she didn't know was that I was basically a prodigy for mech piloting so I kind of had an advantage.
The simulators were kind of like a mix between full sensory VR and augmented reality where it used the surrounding
terrain (though I imagine you could load pre-made ones) and would construct a virtual version of it for the battle.
I forget if I beat her or not since it was a little vague in the dream, probably because I was waking up.
What I do recall however is that I at least genuinely impressed her and that the match was a close call.
January 10th:
And another, this time it was a dream about somehow finding myself in another alternate world of our own only it was all anthro beings.
It seemed to be just as modern as our own, just animal people instead of humans.
I remember a particular family that took me in and sheltered me though I'm not entirely certain why, I mean when you think about it?
Thinking back on it, maybe they had something to do with how I got there, the mother was very business woman like and professional
with a fancy car and big house in an expensive neighbourhood so maybe she was part of some project or otherwise?
They were feline and consisted of two members, the mother and her toddler of a daughter.
There didn't seem to be a father in the mix which looked to make things difficult since the mother worked a lot.
They really reminded me of Adira and Maeve of TwoKinds although more of a tiger/lion cross than snow leopard, the mother especially
seemed more lion like while the daughter was more tiger like and she was SO adorable that words just fail me.
I remember the car ride from wherever she'd found me to the house, there wasn't much talking along the way.
I do recall her briefly explaining the situation to me though, about her and her daughter living along.
When I was introduced to the daughter she kind of hid behind her, eventually she seemed to warm up to me.
My daily routine became that of a nanny basically, looking after the girl and keeping the house in one piece while the mother was gone.
I remember cooking being a nightmare (thanks brain, couldn't have made it easy could you?) but the girl was mostly well behaved.
I recall one scene in particular that was me tucking her in one night, she seemed a little grumpy for some reason so I
tried cheering her up with different things ranging from stories to head pats until I realised her ear was bothering her.
It seemed like she been scratching at it too hard and it had scabbed in a small spot that was now hard to reach for her as well as hard to see.
I didn't so much pick at it as help rub it so it'd stop itching as badly, the mother had stepped into the doorway just as we finished
and the girl hugged me before saying goodnight, the mother had a look on her face that felt like she was happy but also
sad or otherwise depressed if only for the fact that the sight had made her happy if that makes any sense?
I mean looking back on it, it does makes sense especially if the lack of a husband was weighing on her more than just "he's not here".
I'm not sure when it happened but at some point I recall being able to go outside more, maybe something had happened and my
existence wasn't a big concern for them or what but whatever it was at least I could step out without feeling like I was hunted.
I still got looks mind you seeing as I was something alien to them, whether it was that we were both humanoid in shape with the
same amount of limbs and wore the same clothes OR something else entirely that I wasn't aware of, people seemed tolerant at least.
I'm not sure how much time passed, I swear that when I first met them the girl was still feeding but by the mid point or even end she
was more like a 5 year old at least, the mother also changed but more emotionally than physically in that the two of us seemed closer.
I remember what seemed like a date with just the two of us, we were at some place that wasn't too casual but not too fancy either?
There were two other individuals that stood out in particular, the first was just a random moth woman in a business skirt but the other
was far more "memorable" in his own way, while we were sitting and waiting for out food a man walked over to our table.
He was a tall muscular guy and the way the mother looked when he came over said everything, this man was her Ex.
He immediately started began laying into us, me for simply being there and what I was and how we looked right now, when I
didn't do more than glare at him unimpressed he moved on to her with the usual "how could you do that, what about BLAH BLAH BLAH"
and it wasn't until she really looked to of had a enough that he then felt the need to try and frigging flirt that I acted.
He had his hand on the table since he'd been gradually leaning in while the other guests just looked on in discontent,
I placed my hand on his very slowly and calmly though firmly with a calm smile on my face which seemed to throw him off.
He probably thought I'd try talking him off but no no, there was none of that now, with my left hand holding his firmly to the table
I then quickly brought my right hand over with the steak knife and stabbed it down between his fingers all while looking him in the eye.
Everything and everyone went quiet then, he backed off to say the least and feeling like the moment had been ruined we got up to leave
shortly after that without having eaten, on the way back which was mostly awkward silence she stopped and so did I to see why.
To not go into too much detail with the after bits, she jumped me then and there as I stumbled back into an alleyway.
I do recall some talking, words at least about her being glad I was there both for the restaurant and in general of my showing up.
I'm thinking maybe momma lion was a little pent up so to speak, but yeah so there was that, the dream ended shortly after.
January 11th:
Almost forgot to come in and write this down, it was super short and stuff so that's probably why.
Had another dream with monster races and spirits, aside from a Ghostbusters vibe at one point it was non-noteworthy.
With exception that is to one character in particular, a VERY old (never say to her face) fox woman, nine tailed fox level.
She was very much the chatty and friendly grandmother type of temperament and after hearing that I liked to collect
odds and ends decided to show me her collection of bobbles and such, which dear god it was large...
One of the things that stood out to me was a coin stamped 1486 which appealed to me since I even collect coins.
I recall a lot of differently coloured glassware and such with some seeming very exotic almost more gem like than glass.
January 12th:
Just remembered bits and pieces of something from last night, it was very violent...
There were super powers, mutants maybe, I think I recall X-Men references.
Something about a program in a lab, escapees, fighting, blood...
It wasn't a very enjoyable dream from what I can piece together.
Dream Dump, December 2016.
Posted 7 years agoDecember 4th
Had a curious type of dream that I don't think I've had before, felt familiar though like it was inspired by something I've watched.
The dream started with me having already become some sort of young god type being, I was still living as normally as I could but was now immortal.
I have no idea how it would of happened or why, I don't even know what my limits were in terms of power but I do know the powers I used.
I wasn't able to fly but I could do a sort of teleportation so long as I could see where I was going like looking at a rooftop and then being there,
I also had what seemed like unlimited strength and endurance as in I could hit about as hard as I wanted and could take pretty much any hit.
I didn't know everything and couldn't be everywhere at once though so it did have it's limits, maybe because I was still living as a human?
There was a moment where I had to keep internally wrestling with my new powers while trying to live in a world with other people,
not just doing whatever I pleased as it would cause problems for others or break laws etcetera which was obviously another limitation albeit
one that was self imposed out of courtesy or obligation to the world I still lived in and people who shared it with me.
The main location in the dream was a school of some sort, an academy maybe since there was a headmaster instead of principle.
I was student there since I still needed to learn like everyone else and had an eternity to learn things, didn't seem to be a secret.
I remember sitting and watching a game of some kind, it involved a ball and was inside of an almost cage like court type of deal.
I had just casually leaped down from the roof and unto another slightly lower part overlooking the game, a teacher just glancing as I did.
While sitting there I glimpsed what felt like a vision of something ominous taking place but I couldn't tell where exactly, I saw what looked
like an old set of doors chained shut being opened and a dark force creeping out into the world, I saw the headmaster briefly before it ended.
I left the game and began making my way to the headmasters estate house on the grounds using my teleportation power in between run&jump.
I found the headmaster hiding with a wound to her face like her eye had been slashed at, she told me some thing came out of an old storage
cellar under the building and headed towards the school, after making sure she was okay I took off after whatever had done this.
When I got to the school I saw what something scurry out the corner of my vision and then another, it didn't take long to figure out what...
Spiders, not ordinary ones of course (oh no, why couldn't it be normal problems) and they were everywhere, some the size of dogs or larger.
If I'm remembering correctly the first one I saw clearly I described out loud in the dream as being "cat sized" as I tried to think of what to do.
In the end there was only really one choice seeing as they were swarming the place and attacking people, it was stomping time.
I forget if I was only using brute force with my hands and feet or if I'd picked up items as weapons but there was a lot of screaming and squishing.
I remember at least one jumping on my back before I grabbed it and threw it against a wall so hard it exploded into goo.
It felt like hours of this went by, when things were all said and done there were considerable damages and deaths but not nearly as much
as there would have been if I hadn't been there or if I'd just gone in god powers blazing without caring about casualties.
I remember near the end of the dream, going to check on the people that had been outside at the caged court playing some ball game.
When I got there not many people had stuck around but there were some still inside the cage, I remember getting to them and being
told that the spiders had taken some of the people including a player who was a friend of mine, the reason I'd been watching the game.
I recall falling silent and just, not so much throwing a tantrum as needing to vent, I kicked the cage so hard most of it ripped up and tumbled
like a kiddy's-pool being kicked out of rage or boredom and sent flying for a few feet, the dream ended shortly after that.
There was a short dream after that, it felt like a mix of Xcom and something else but I'm not sure.
I remember a lot fighting and running, lots of odd looking enemies and things like that.
I recall sitting in a truck and tossing out grenades as a large robotic thing chased after us.
December 14th:
Had another high school dream (when will my brain let go, it's been 8 years!) that turned into a "spirited away to another world" dream.
I was doing the normal school routine up until it was time to leave, was racing down the stairs to get on the bus to get the F out of Dodge.
While doing so I realized I was in some kind of yet unseen portion of hallway and figured I'd taken a wrong turn, went out the doors so I could
just walk/run around the building to the correct exit side only to realize that once I was outside that I wasn't even near my school.
I began looking for the doors but couldn't find them, all around me was wilderness until I ran into a single old man walking by.
He asked me what I was doing there like it was his property so I apologized and said I'd gotten turned around somewhere but it didn't make sense
so he said he'd help me, I began explaining that I wasn't sure he even could given how mixed up things seemed but when I opened my eye
(had closed them in a sort of "sigh let me explain this" sort of pose) I was back outside a modern looking school building.
I thanked the man despite now knowing how he'd done it and he turned to go, when did the same I realized this wasn't my school either.
I turned quickly to tell him but by time I had he was gone, so there I was calling out "old man!... Sir?" in another unknown place.
I quickly started to piece together that things weren't quite so easy or simple as me being in some random place, but rather another world...
I knew this by the fact that there was a large planet/moon in the sky and on the waters horizon (sea side school I guess?) I saw a ship, it
was not like any normal ship I'd seen but was more like a high tech cruise ship crossed with a battleship.
Next thing I knew there was some kind of holographic screen in the air for a news broadcast or something of that nature, it was a robotic
face calling themselves the representative of the International Gigas Competition or something along those lines, I forget the exact phrasing
except for the part about it having Gigas (what they or the robots were) and that it seemed like some kind of large scale competition.
A couple of the robots came to shore and began speaking again, some people looked excited while others looked concerned.
I noticed that some of the other people looked like they were from my world and I might of even recognized one or two.
The dream ended there as I woke up but, I get the feeling the robots were suits and the "competition" was some kind of extreme sport?
December 23rd:
I recall a dream about being in another world, some kind of alternate world.
The people were more or less the same and the social level and progression seemed similar,
but the way they got there seemed fundamentally different with some kind of magical technology.
It was somewhere between fantasy and science fiction with flying/hover vehicles but an almost medieval/fantasy
kind of feel to a lot of things, it's kind of hard to describe to be honest...
I remember something about an older guy who seemed to understand where I was coming from,
he gave me some kind of crystal that would respond to strong magical reactions by glowing and pointing
towards the source while on a string/chain like some kind of compass.
I remember knowing it was another world, and that I wasn't supposed to be there.
I was trying to keep it a secret but there was always something coming up.
After being separated from the people I was staying with I came across an old structure of some kind,
inside there was an old ground based car that aside from having some odd accessories/gadgets integrated into it
felt very familiar like an old classic car from our world, everything about felt strangely comforting.
Like something between a 1941 Willies http://www.collectorcarads.com/Pict.....1/image_68.jpg and a
1948 Ford http://www.cars-on-line.com/photo/62400 ... 2468-1.jpg with little additions or changes
of a sci-fi nature but still very round and big and oddly flowing. Kind of like Cadillacs and Dinosaurs but more
high sci-fi and fantasy rather than Mad Max http://d1466nnw0ex81e.cloudfront.net/n_ ... 093823.jpg
In a way it reminds me of the web comic Supernormal Step where the main character winds up in an alternate
world where things are similar save for events and key features/details, so bands she loved don't exist etc.
I remember just kind of sitting next to the car in a moment of calm and reflection on how out of place I felt.
Had a curious type of dream that I don't think I've had before, felt familiar though like it was inspired by something I've watched.
The dream started with me having already become some sort of young god type being, I was still living as normally as I could but was now immortal.
I have no idea how it would of happened or why, I don't even know what my limits were in terms of power but I do know the powers I used.
I wasn't able to fly but I could do a sort of teleportation so long as I could see where I was going like looking at a rooftop and then being there,
I also had what seemed like unlimited strength and endurance as in I could hit about as hard as I wanted and could take pretty much any hit.
I didn't know everything and couldn't be everywhere at once though so it did have it's limits, maybe because I was still living as a human?
There was a moment where I had to keep internally wrestling with my new powers while trying to live in a world with other people,
not just doing whatever I pleased as it would cause problems for others or break laws etcetera which was obviously another limitation albeit
one that was self imposed out of courtesy or obligation to the world I still lived in and people who shared it with me.
The main location in the dream was a school of some sort, an academy maybe since there was a headmaster instead of principle.
I was student there since I still needed to learn like everyone else and had an eternity to learn things, didn't seem to be a secret.
I remember sitting and watching a game of some kind, it involved a ball and was inside of an almost cage like court type of deal.
I had just casually leaped down from the roof and unto another slightly lower part overlooking the game, a teacher just glancing as I did.
While sitting there I glimpsed what felt like a vision of something ominous taking place but I couldn't tell where exactly, I saw what looked
like an old set of doors chained shut being opened and a dark force creeping out into the world, I saw the headmaster briefly before it ended.
I left the game and began making my way to the headmasters estate house on the grounds using my teleportation power in between run&jump.
I found the headmaster hiding with a wound to her face like her eye had been slashed at, she told me some thing came out of an old storage
cellar under the building and headed towards the school, after making sure she was okay I took off after whatever had done this.
When I got to the school I saw what something scurry out the corner of my vision and then another, it didn't take long to figure out what...
Spiders, not ordinary ones of course (oh no, why couldn't it be normal problems) and they were everywhere, some the size of dogs or larger.
If I'm remembering correctly the first one I saw clearly I described out loud in the dream as being "cat sized" as I tried to think of what to do.
In the end there was only really one choice seeing as they were swarming the place and attacking people, it was stomping time.
I forget if I was only using brute force with my hands and feet or if I'd picked up items as weapons but there was a lot of screaming and squishing.
I remember at least one jumping on my back before I grabbed it and threw it against a wall so hard it exploded into goo.
It felt like hours of this went by, when things were all said and done there were considerable damages and deaths but not nearly as much
as there would have been if I hadn't been there or if I'd just gone in god powers blazing without caring about casualties.
I remember near the end of the dream, going to check on the people that had been outside at the caged court playing some ball game.
When I got there not many people had stuck around but there were some still inside the cage, I remember getting to them and being
told that the spiders had taken some of the people including a player who was a friend of mine, the reason I'd been watching the game.
I recall falling silent and just, not so much throwing a tantrum as needing to vent, I kicked the cage so hard most of it ripped up and tumbled
like a kiddy's-pool being kicked out of rage or boredom and sent flying for a few feet, the dream ended shortly after that.
There was a short dream after that, it felt like a mix of Xcom and something else but I'm not sure.
I remember a lot fighting and running, lots of odd looking enemies and things like that.
I recall sitting in a truck and tossing out grenades as a large robotic thing chased after us.
December 14th:
Had another high school dream (when will my brain let go, it's been 8 years!) that turned into a "spirited away to another world" dream.
I was doing the normal school routine up until it was time to leave, was racing down the stairs to get on the bus to get the F out of Dodge.
While doing so I realized I was in some kind of yet unseen portion of hallway and figured I'd taken a wrong turn, went out the doors so I could
just walk/run around the building to the correct exit side only to realize that once I was outside that I wasn't even near my school.
I began looking for the doors but couldn't find them, all around me was wilderness until I ran into a single old man walking by.
He asked me what I was doing there like it was his property so I apologized and said I'd gotten turned around somewhere but it didn't make sense
so he said he'd help me, I began explaining that I wasn't sure he even could given how mixed up things seemed but when I opened my eye
(had closed them in a sort of "sigh let me explain this" sort of pose) I was back outside a modern looking school building.
I thanked the man despite now knowing how he'd done it and he turned to go, when did the same I realized this wasn't my school either.
I turned quickly to tell him but by time I had he was gone, so there I was calling out "old man!... Sir?" in another unknown place.
I quickly started to piece together that things weren't quite so easy or simple as me being in some random place, but rather another world...
I knew this by the fact that there was a large planet/moon in the sky and on the waters horizon (sea side school I guess?) I saw a ship, it
was not like any normal ship I'd seen but was more like a high tech cruise ship crossed with a battleship.
Next thing I knew there was some kind of holographic screen in the air for a news broadcast or something of that nature, it was a robotic
face calling themselves the representative of the International Gigas Competition or something along those lines, I forget the exact phrasing
except for the part about it having Gigas (what they or the robots were) and that it seemed like some kind of large scale competition.
A couple of the robots came to shore and began speaking again, some people looked excited while others looked concerned.
I noticed that some of the other people looked like they were from my world and I might of even recognized one or two.
The dream ended there as I woke up but, I get the feeling the robots were suits and the "competition" was some kind of extreme sport?
December 23rd:
I recall a dream about being in another world, some kind of alternate world.
The people were more or less the same and the social level and progression seemed similar,
but the way they got there seemed fundamentally different with some kind of magical technology.
It was somewhere between fantasy and science fiction with flying/hover vehicles but an almost medieval/fantasy
kind of feel to a lot of things, it's kind of hard to describe to be honest...
I remember something about an older guy who seemed to understand where I was coming from,
he gave me some kind of crystal that would respond to strong magical reactions by glowing and pointing
towards the source while on a string/chain like some kind of compass.
I remember knowing it was another world, and that I wasn't supposed to be there.
I was trying to keep it a secret but there was always something coming up.
After being separated from the people I was staying with I came across an old structure of some kind,
inside there was an old ground based car that aside from having some odd accessories/gadgets integrated into it
felt very familiar like an old classic car from our world, everything about felt strangely comforting.
Like something between a 1941 Willies http://www.collectorcarads.com/Pict.....1/image_68.jpg and a
1948 Ford http://www.cars-on-line.com/photo/62400 ... 2468-1.jpg with little additions or changes
of a sci-fi nature but still very round and big and oddly flowing. Kind of like Cadillacs and Dinosaurs but more
high sci-fi and fantasy rather than Mad Max http://d1466nnw0ex81e.cloudfront.net/n_ ... 093823.jpg
In a way it reminds me of the web comic Supernormal Step where the main character winds up in an alternate
world where things are similar save for events and key features/details, so bands she loved don't exist etc.
I remember just kind of sitting next to the car in a moment of calm and reflection on how out of place I felt.
Dream Dump, November 2016.
Posted 7 years agoNovember 7th:
I had a dream I walking some dumb-ass pre-teen/early teen kid home, not sure why, I was either their reluctant friend or was asked to escort them since it was late.He was a short blonde haired boy named Terrence, got into trouble easily so I can see someone I would know would ask to make sure he got home safe.It was winter and snowy, also some corner working girl asked if either of us "wanted a good time" and I just had to keep pushing him along the street to keep walking.After that we were passing a dark alley and he was gone, I looked around and called for him but nothing, there was a woman waiting for a bus nearby and I asked if she'd seen a blonde kid about his height and she yes but hadn't paid him much attention, just when I was thinking of calling someone he pops up again.I don't know what his problem was but god damn it he was a handful, the dream ended before much else happened... WTF brain, why you do this?
November 23rd:
Dreams have been plentiful and mixed as of late, it's hard to work them out and write anything down when they're like that, but I'm trying.
Kept having really violent ones for a while and I'm not sure why, the kind that just aren't any fun and don't feel like remembering.
Had one that was brief but pleasant, I was sitting and a girl (I assume I knew them from the perspective of the dream as I didn't react oddly)
hugged me from behind and was just warm and comforting, odd given that I've never been big on hugs even when I was a kid.
This is also one of the first times I can actively recall hugging in a dream as if to attest to that statement above, odd.
November 28th:
Had what felt like a cross between Fallout and Elder Scrolls dream in that Nick Valentine was there but also supernatural things.
The whole dream was in first person and seemed real rather than a video game, cool but also nerve-racking.
The dream started off similar to Far Harbor where Nick and I were setting off on a case and had to travel far North.
It was day time, we were about to get on bus or something of that nature when the driver stopped me saying my companion had to wait behind.
In the time I took to step off and aside in order to talk with Nick about what we should do, the bus took off without us.
Standing there like a couple of idiots, I remember having an idea about how we'd get around the issue, I don't recall exactly what though.
Next thing I remember we were in a new location and it was night, a sleepy looking town and snow was falling.
We were walking when we heard something, the sound the wind but mixed in was the very real howl of wolves.
Next thing we knew there was a pack coming down the otherwise silent snowy street at us and we looked for options,
we saw the lights on in what looked like an inn or motel or what-have-you and started making for the doors.
I remember having to bash them back at times, the sleeve of my duster thankfully being padded so the teeth weren't as bad.
It was dark and blurry from the snow coming down so blind fire seemed like a bad idea, we made it inside and were greeted.
The place was a little run down but had an "old time" feel that was oddly if not pleasantly calming compared to the wastes.
We got ourselves a room and tried to settle for the night, Nick not being the sort that sleeps made that difficult.
Eventually I got restless and went to have a look around the place while Nick read a book he found in the room clutter,
I was walking passed an open room when I saw a woman, she was alone and seemed jumpy so I spoke albeit softly.
After she calmed down it made clear that she was looking for someone as well, or had lost someone while in this place.
While trying to speak with her she went quiet and stared behind me and upward, I turned when her face went from blank to horror
and as I did I saw what she had been looking at, what looked at first like more wolves seemingly outside a roof level window
was in fact what I can only describe as werewolves glaring in at us with the raging storm in the background.
I remember reaching for my weapon, a sword rather than a gun (I don't know, I do prefer one over the other normally) and shattering
glass as one came leaping through the window at me, I put myself between the woman and the wolves and stabbed.
Everything was happening so fast, all I remember is a blur after that of running with the girl in tow calling for Nick as I
rushed into the room saying something along the lines of "Problem Nick, we have a very big problem!" as things escalated.
I recall the staff of the inn also turning on us, they had dead stares and red eyes like beasts, zombie/ghouls of some kind?
I remember something about walls being broken out and running, faded bits of something with gold and revenge?
Then I woke up...
I had a dream I walking some dumb-ass pre-teen/early teen kid home, not sure why, I was either their reluctant friend or was asked to escort them since it was late.He was a short blonde haired boy named Terrence, got into trouble easily so I can see someone I would know would ask to make sure he got home safe.It was winter and snowy, also some corner working girl asked if either of us "wanted a good time" and I just had to keep pushing him along the street to keep walking.After that we were passing a dark alley and he was gone, I looked around and called for him but nothing, there was a woman waiting for a bus nearby and I asked if she'd seen a blonde kid about his height and she yes but hadn't paid him much attention, just when I was thinking of calling someone he pops up again.I don't know what his problem was but god damn it he was a handful, the dream ended before much else happened... WTF brain, why you do this?
November 23rd:
Dreams have been plentiful and mixed as of late, it's hard to work them out and write anything down when they're like that, but I'm trying.
Kept having really violent ones for a while and I'm not sure why, the kind that just aren't any fun and don't feel like remembering.
Had one that was brief but pleasant, I was sitting and a girl (I assume I knew them from the perspective of the dream as I didn't react oddly)
hugged me from behind and was just warm and comforting, odd given that I've never been big on hugs even when I was a kid.
This is also one of the first times I can actively recall hugging in a dream as if to attest to that statement above, odd.
November 28th:
Had what felt like a cross between Fallout and Elder Scrolls dream in that Nick Valentine was there but also supernatural things.
The whole dream was in first person and seemed real rather than a video game, cool but also nerve-racking.
The dream started off similar to Far Harbor where Nick and I were setting off on a case and had to travel far North.
It was day time, we were about to get on bus or something of that nature when the driver stopped me saying my companion had to wait behind.
In the time I took to step off and aside in order to talk with Nick about what we should do, the bus took off without us.
Standing there like a couple of idiots, I remember having an idea about how we'd get around the issue, I don't recall exactly what though.
Next thing I remember we were in a new location and it was night, a sleepy looking town and snow was falling.
We were walking when we heard something, the sound the wind but mixed in was the very real howl of wolves.
Next thing we knew there was a pack coming down the otherwise silent snowy street at us and we looked for options,
we saw the lights on in what looked like an inn or motel or what-have-you and started making for the doors.
I remember having to bash them back at times, the sleeve of my duster thankfully being padded so the teeth weren't as bad.
It was dark and blurry from the snow coming down so blind fire seemed like a bad idea, we made it inside and were greeted.
The place was a little run down but had an "old time" feel that was oddly if not pleasantly calming compared to the wastes.
We got ourselves a room and tried to settle for the night, Nick not being the sort that sleeps made that difficult.
Eventually I got restless and went to have a look around the place while Nick read a book he found in the room clutter,
I was walking passed an open room when I saw a woman, she was alone and seemed jumpy so I spoke albeit softly.
After she calmed down it made clear that she was looking for someone as well, or had lost someone while in this place.
While trying to speak with her she went quiet and stared behind me and upward, I turned when her face went from blank to horror
and as I did I saw what she had been looking at, what looked at first like more wolves seemingly outside a roof level window
was in fact what I can only describe as werewolves glaring in at us with the raging storm in the background.
I remember reaching for my weapon, a sword rather than a gun (I don't know, I do prefer one over the other normally) and shattering
glass as one came leaping through the window at me, I put myself between the woman and the wolves and stabbed.
Everything was happening so fast, all I remember is a blur after that of running with the girl in tow calling for Nick as I
rushed into the room saying something along the lines of "Problem Nick, we have a very big problem!" as things escalated.
I recall the staff of the inn also turning on us, they had dead stares and red eyes like beasts, zombie/ghouls of some kind?
I remember something about walls being broken out and running, faded bits of something with gold and revenge?
Then I woke up...
Dream Dump, October 2016.
Posted 7 years agoOctober 1st:
I had a bizarre dream about following some kind of snake creature, possibly a naga/lamia into some kind of basement structure, through a whole in the wall, series of tunnels, and finding a subterranean culture of fish/mole people?... And something about becoming their king, I'm not sure.
Then there was a cataclysmic event that opened up their world to ours and we had to decide on either peace, or war.
At the end I remember standing at the entrance to the surface, seeing ruined buildings and the like and just thinking "Man, fuck these ass-holes!" and went back underground.
I think there was something about an illness or maybe the gene-pool being too related?... I think THAT was primarily why they took me in?
October 15th:
I had a dream that felt kind of like "Zootopia" but about an ancient civilization that had brought about their own undoing via technology?
Their culture seemed to have both European and Asian themes in the clothes and architecture and overall feel.
I remember some kind of story being told aside from the main event, a child being taken and a pursuit?
Eventually the dream refocused and I could see a scene of what I think was a rabbit-man aiming some kind of device at
a cloud bank that encircled their island home, his idea was that it would make the clouds into a defensive tool for them.
What actually happened however was the clouds falling to sea level and engulfing the land like a gooey mass, resulting in the
populace taking refuge underground in shelters they had prepared and at this point seeing the taken child and folks again enter.
I recall seeing them have the slow decline of a small controlled population in the shelters, until finally they saw "something".
They still had technology with their shelters so they weren't exactly living in caves, when the time came that the surface was
safe to inhabit again they noticed something, what would one day be called early man had risen and they felt mixed.
On the one hand it was their home and they should be allowed to resurface and reclaim it, but on the other hand this new
species was numerous enough that they might not win a struggle for dominance and so they waited once more.
Fast forward to modern times, a man and his crew washing ashore from a storm and taking shelter in what seemed a cave.
Coming face to face with a strange being calling itself "Mochi" and having the white blobby form to match, with small jewel like red eyes.
Some kind of artificial life-form created by the people of old to serve as a guardian or keeper, perhaps even a greeter in such cases.
Further inside the remnants of the former grand civilization still live, using what little technology they had left to survive.
Seeing that they had made contact with modern man and settled deals for survival, technology for the means to live on in
an ever changing world that had long since forgotten them, though perhaps not entirely when you consider legends?
I do recall something about trying to resurface and being met with subjugation and prejudices as one might expect.
...That was a weird dream yo e__e neat to an extent yet weird.
I had a bizarre dream about following some kind of snake creature, possibly a naga/lamia into some kind of basement structure, through a whole in the wall, series of tunnels, and finding a subterranean culture of fish/mole people?... And something about becoming their king, I'm not sure.
Then there was a cataclysmic event that opened up their world to ours and we had to decide on either peace, or war.
At the end I remember standing at the entrance to the surface, seeing ruined buildings and the like and just thinking "Man, fuck these ass-holes!" and went back underground.
I think there was something about an illness or maybe the gene-pool being too related?... I think THAT was primarily why they took me in?
October 15th:
I had a dream that felt kind of like "Zootopia" but about an ancient civilization that had brought about their own undoing via technology?
Their culture seemed to have both European and Asian themes in the clothes and architecture and overall feel.
I remember some kind of story being told aside from the main event, a child being taken and a pursuit?
Eventually the dream refocused and I could see a scene of what I think was a rabbit-man aiming some kind of device at
a cloud bank that encircled their island home, his idea was that it would make the clouds into a defensive tool for them.
What actually happened however was the clouds falling to sea level and engulfing the land like a gooey mass, resulting in the
populace taking refuge underground in shelters they had prepared and at this point seeing the taken child and folks again enter.
I recall seeing them have the slow decline of a small controlled population in the shelters, until finally they saw "something".
They still had technology with their shelters so they weren't exactly living in caves, when the time came that the surface was
safe to inhabit again they noticed something, what would one day be called early man had risen and they felt mixed.
On the one hand it was their home and they should be allowed to resurface and reclaim it, but on the other hand this new
species was numerous enough that they might not win a struggle for dominance and so they waited once more.
Fast forward to modern times, a man and his crew washing ashore from a storm and taking shelter in what seemed a cave.
Coming face to face with a strange being calling itself "Mochi" and having the white blobby form to match, with small jewel like red eyes.
Some kind of artificial life-form created by the people of old to serve as a guardian or keeper, perhaps even a greeter in such cases.
Further inside the remnants of the former grand civilization still live, using what little technology they had left to survive.
Seeing that they had made contact with modern man and settled deals for survival, technology for the means to live on in
an ever changing world that had long since forgotten them, though perhaps not entirely when you consider legends?
I do recall something about trying to resurface and being met with subjugation and prejudices as one might expect.
...That was a weird dream yo e__e neat to an extent yet weird.
Dream Dump, September 2016.
Posted 7 years agoSeptember 4th:
Had a classic with a twist the other night, flying dream but with wings instead of just floating around like most flight dreams.
They were fluffy white wings to be exact, I recall fluttering around quite a bit, sometimes hopping down from things and gliding too.
The setting of the dream seemed to have this not be out of place, I think recall seeing some other odd beings like centaurs and such.
Seemed to be modern though, I remember a city with tall buildings and the like, an uneventful but enjoyable dream.
September 10th:
I had a dream last night/this morning, it was Halloween and I was dressed as a knight, I was going around neighbourhood watch style making sure kids were having fun but still being safe.
I remember telling a group to not walk in the street, passed a group of kids and exchanged a "Happy Halloween" before moving on.
When the night started to wind down I went to a party sort of thing and we adults mostly sat in a dim lit room telling stories, there were kids in another room doing the same.
September 17th:
Had a dream about being on a boat in the ocean, after some not note worthy dialogue the boat began to sink.
I was holding on for dear life since I couldn't swim (really can't) and ended up below the water, I blacked out.
When I came to I was in a room, somewhere between a hospital and a school classroom
Someone came in and I bolted for some reason, I think I remembered seeing them before blacking out but not in a good way?
I exited the room and pressed in an odd looking door lock thing, then started hurrying down a hall or series of halls.
I reached what looked like a pair of outer doors and when I pushed past them I was indeed outside but...
I was greeted by an odd sight, the area looked like a shrine of some kind and the people outside were, aside from wearing
what looked like traditional Japanese clothes with a twist, very much not human...
The people I passed inside the building looked normal but these people, they had ears and tails of foxes... (I shall call them, Kuumans!)
I remember standing there not quite slack-jawed but still somewhat dazed by it all, I was still holding the door and someone
else passed through saying thanks while I just stood there not sure where I was or what to do.
I went back inside... From there I began trying to take in my surroundings this time around.
The place seemed kind of Japanese but a lot Western too, there was a lot of sci-fi level tech though.
Holographic screens and robots, I remember seeing something that looked like anime advertisement which felt familiar/comforting.
It seemed like I had been enrolled into the school for some reason, whether it was an error on their part or intentional I don't know.
We seemed so similar there was no way to know which was the case.
I recall a class of some kind involving a robotic suit, there was failure and the person inside... Disappeared.
I remember grilling the teacher for information like "has this happened before" "why are you so calm".
There was something about not being able to answer those questions since the ones who supplied the tech had a lot of pull,
and that suggesting their hardware might be faulty or dangerous could result in treason...
The woman telling me this was either a teacher or the principle of the school, she was one of the "Kuumans".
The day felt long and by the end I was shown to a room, first it looked normal but it turned out a girl was staying there.
Then they showed me to a much less normal room, or rather a much less well kept room...
There were a number of beds like some kind bunk room, cobwebs and the like, I remember being all kinds of NOPE.
I recall the woman "accidentally" letting a pile of papers fall to the floor and asking me to pick them up, while I was
doing so there was some technical stuff mixed in and some other legal looking stuff, like she was trying to show me?
But then I got to the other 3/4 of the stack and started seeing what looked like dirty photos of girls...
Like straight up porn mag stuff printed on paper (why were they using paper in a super sci-fi setting?).
She had this look on her face like "make the best of things" and I just couldn't even, then I saw what looked like stuff of her.
For the record, she was by no means an old woman or at least didn't look it, there were some... Interesting images.
Also what looked like fan club badges and stuff as if she were some celebrity, I don't know, wasn't paying too close attention.
Cleaned the stack and handed it back to her minus some choice papers, then got to trying to get the spiders away from my bed...
I was flailing a shirt or rag around trying to get all the spider webs near the bed I was using clear only stopping when some others
came in and I was like "oh hey.... HAAAAA!" and kept flailing at the webs until I'd gotten most of them.
I turned to the other guys and was like "yeah maybe if you're gonna live in here you could clean a bit more?".
They said something about having a long day, to which I could relate, one of them was drinking what looked like tomato soup in a can.
Then I woke up, it seems like my abduction was a double edged sword, on one hand my life was saved but on the other, thrown into chaos.
September 19th:
I had a dream last night that was alright.
About being in a setting where I played a virtual mmo with friends.
No "stuck in the game" or "death in game is death in real life" bullshit either
Just, a generic mmo with people, though I admit the part of being killed by a mob of adorable monsters left a bad taste in my mouth, I think I recall a friend finding and reviving me.
We tried to run across an open field with monsters because what was either another player or an NPC we were trying to find and seeing them on the other side walking away.
Reminded me a lot of Ragnarok Online, one of the only mmo's I've ever really played and liked.
September 20th:
Had a super power dream for the first time in a while, was the sort of setting where powers weren't unheard of and there were sanctioned groups.
I and another guy were small time, not yet official heroes and were trying to practise and train until we could make our debut.
The idea I think was that we had met in like high school or something and were now in out early 20's living in a smallish town/city.
My powers appeared to be temperature based as in I could not only heat things but cool them, but more like I had to take it from somewhere?
Like I couldn't just super heat a steel door to make it melt without first taking that energy from something else or the environment,
such as taking energy out of the area around me and lowering the ambient temp but then using that energy to ignite something.
My partner (don't want to call him a sidekick) was more the "stay at home base offering intel" type as well as having the power of
basically techno-mancy in that he could figure out how pretty much any machine/electronic worked, take it apart, put it back together,
or just build something completely different like using a bunch of parts to make a robot?
The problem being his ability depended entirely on what he had access to, if all he had was junk he could build junk bots, if he had
military hardware he could build some kind of unholy death machine the likes of which had only been seen in giant robot anime.
Anyway, that's all information I have as the one that had the dream, was trying to get the basics across.
The dream started with me attending some sort of gathering, a protest or maybe something more positive.
There was a sizeable crowd and things were more or less peaceful until an explosion was heard followed by screams/shouting.
The crowd started to split as people ran and at the centre of the chaos was a small group of about 5 I'd say?
They had set off a car bomb or the like and among them was a guy in padded gear settings thing on fire, with a power I assume.
I was trying to handle things from the shadows so to speak, stuff like stopping flames from spreading too far or cutting off escape for people.
My initial thought was to stall things until the police or more likely a super team could arrive to handle the pyro and crew.
There was still no sign of help and things were getting worse so I stepped up and directly confronted the fire user by extinguishing
a fire he had just started, a duel of heat began with my new objective being to take a damage control stance.
When we could finally hear what sounded like sirens and a helicopter the bastards tried to run, I wasn't having that so I used some
of the heat from my surroundings to melt their boots to the asphalt or otherwise slow them down by melting the soles.
The fire guy got away since all I could really do without potentially killing him was the shoe thing, my only other options would be
hot or cold with neither being too gentle on the human body though hot probably wouldn't hurt him nor worked in the first place.
I wasn't a registered super yet so giving someone frostbite while a civilian might not have gone over very well you know?
What landed nearby wasn't a helicopter but one of those VTOL aircraft like in Xcom or Avengers, something like that?
A team jumped out and surrounded us, and all I could think/say was "really, the one guy in street clothes, fighting the attackers?"
but I get it, just police on the scene they need to take risk assessments of everyone involved, can't assume I'm a good guy.
The one person that stood out enough to me for remembrance sake was whom I imagine was the team leader/captain.
They were a woman wearing something between Halo armour and Fallout power armour, I was trying to reason with them.
Her armour was a sort of grey/brushed metal look, very sci-fi sort of military look to whole thing.
I told them that main threat from the group had escaped and I could prove my innocents with the footage from my hidden cam.
I only wore for moments like these where I needed to be able to prove what happened, issue being it transmits instead of cards or film.
I begrudgingly informed them of our HQ and that I would prove to them that I wasn't a criminal, I had no intention of starting a fight.
Half the team went after the escaped pyro while she and others escorted me back, someone else would escort the captured terrorists.
The ride was uncomfortably quiet at times, I was trying to go over how I and my friend started trying to form a team etc.
That he was like "the Alfred to my Batman, if Alfred made all of Batmans gadgets" and explaining he was a wiz with machines.
I explained that out home base was out of an old scrapyard on the outskirts of town, it was going out of business when we bought it.
As we arrived you could see the "sign" outside the yard, an animatronic T-Rex that my buddy had built to attract business.
We could also see that there was a group at the yard, some car guys looking for parts, I think a barbecue lunch as well?
After landing I was showing those that had come to escort me towards the "garage" where my partner did his work,
the leader of the team (the woman in armour) went in and said she'd check things out while I stayed outside with the others.
I recall telling them to not go snooping in the house or such as we had "defences" set up, some of the things my buddy made
and was working on could be dangerous in the wrong hands so we took precautions for that sort of thing.
All of a sudden we hear this commotion in the yard, an almost roaring with people (the car guys) shouting.
We run over and see what I can only describe as dragons tearing up the place, different colours too like red/black/white etc.
I get on my earpiece to see if my partner knows what's going on but he's just as lost as I am, asking me what I see.
When I start describing it he starts trying to sent out some of our drone/scrap-bots to both get a feed on them and to
run interception til the guys in the yard can get to safety, he asks me for a size and all I can say is "bigger than REX!".
I recall following with something like "send them out, send them ALL out NOW!" and the barn/garage doors open up
with the sound of screaming tires and exhaust as what looks like a love child between a tractor and a bulldozer goes by
followed by an old sedan delivery with mud tires and an old WW1 - WW2 era half truck with the tank treads with a mounted junk cannon.
Our main focus was getting what civilian were on the scene to safety so we weren't really fighting the dragons outright yet,
while trying to evacuate them I heard a roar followed by a smash and saw the sedan delivery tumbling through the air.
It landed with a crunching thud and just barely rolled to it's wheels after the impact, I remember feeling sad as I heard
my friend dramatically cry out "BLUE!", I walked over to it and placed a hand on the sheet metal gently almost like a pat.
It/they were called blue because aside from the sun fade and rust you could still see the old blue paint job in places.
My character in the dream was very much me in a lot ways, loving old cars and such, think it was the reason I met the friend?
He on the other hand could really feel for machines do to his powers, they were his friends, and one of them just got scrapped.
I remember my gentle pat turning into a balled fist as I got more angry, we had kept from full out fighting til now but now it was personal.
As with a lot of my dreams I of course had to fucking wake up right then, during the climax of the "story"...
Considering my powers though, I probably could have taken one or two even by myself.
All I'd have to do is take the hear energy out of the red one until it was weak or dead, then use that on the white one.
Well assuming their colours corresponded to their elements like an RPG, still wouldn't have to hold back like with criminals.
Thinking back on it I can only assume the dragons were sent either because we were all in one spot or maybe to keep
the fire guys identity safe, like maybe they were working together in some sort of league of evil?
Had a classic with a twist the other night, flying dream but with wings instead of just floating around like most flight dreams.
They were fluffy white wings to be exact, I recall fluttering around quite a bit, sometimes hopping down from things and gliding too.
The setting of the dream seemed to have this not be out of place, I think recall seeing some other odd beings like centaurs and such.
Seemed to be modern though, I remember a city with tall buildings and the like, an uneventful but enjoyable dream.
September 10th:
I had a dream last night/this morning, it was Halloween and I was dressed as a knight, I was going around neighbourhood watch style making sure kids were having fun but still being safe.
I remember telling a group to not walk in the street, passed a group of kids and exchanged a "Happy Halloween" before moving on.
When the night started to wind down I went to a party sort of thing and we adults mostly sat in a dim lit room telling stories, there were kids in another room doing the same.
September 17th:
Had a dream about being on a boat in the ocean, after some not note worthy dialogue the boat began to sink.
I was holding on for dear life since I couldn't swim (really can't) and ended up below the water, I blacked out.
When I came to I was in a room, somewhere between a hospital and a school classroom
Someone came in and I bolted for some reason, I think I remembered seeing them before blacking out but not in a good way?
I exited the room and pressed in an odd looking door lock thing, then started hurrying down a hall or series of halls.
I reached what looked like a pair of outer doors and when I pushed past them I was indeed outside but...
I was greeted by an odd sight, the area looked like a shrine of some kind and the people outside were, aside from wearing
what looked like traditional Japanese clothes with a twist, very much not human...
The people I passed inside the building looked normal but these people, they had ears and tails of foxes... (I shall call them, Kuumans!)
I remember standing there not quite slack-jawed but still somewhat dazed by it all, I was still holding the door and someone
else passed through saying thanks while I just stood there not sure where I was or what to do.
I went back inside... From there I began trying to take in my surroundings this time around.
The place seemed kind of Japanese but a lot Western too, there was a lot of sci-fi level tech though.
Holographic screens and robots, I remember seeing something that looked like anime advertisement which felt familiar/comforting.
It seemed like I had been enrolled into the school for some reason, whether it was an error on their part or intentional I don't know.
We seemed so similar there was no way to know which was the case.
I recall a class of some kind involving a robotic suit, there was failure and the person inside... Disappeared.
I remember grilling the teacher for information like "has this happened before" "why are you so calm".
There was something about not being able to answer those questions since the ones who supplied the tech had a lot of pull,
and that suggesting their hardware might be faulty or dangerous could result in treason...
The woman telling me this was either a teacher or the principle of the school, she was one of the "Kuumans".
The day felt long and by the end I was shown to a room, first it looked normal but it turned out a girl was staying there.
Then they showed me to a much less normal room, or rather a much less well kept room...
There were a number of beds like some kind bunk room, cobwebs and the like, I remember being all kinds of NOPE.
I recall the woman "accidentally" letting a pile of papers fall to the floor and asking me to pick them up, while I was
doing so there was some technical stuff mixed in and some other legal looking stuff, like she was trying to show me?
But then I got to the other 3/4 of the stack and started seeing what looked like dirty photos of girls...
Like straight up porn mag stuff printed on paper (why were they using paper in a super sci-fi setting?).
She had this look on her face like "make the best of things" and I just couldn't even, then I saw what looked like stuff of her.
For the record, she was by no means an old woman or at least didn't look it, there were some... Interesting images.
Also what looked like fan club badges and stuff as if she were some celebrity, I don't know, wasn't paying too close attention.
Cleaned the stack and handed it back to her minus some choice papers, then got to trying to get the spiders away from my bed...
I was flailing a shirt or rag around trying to get all the spider webs near the bed I was using clear only stopping when some others
came in and I was like "oh hey.... HAAAAA!" and kept flailing at the webs until I'd gotten most of them.
I turned to the other guys and was like "yeah maybe if you're gonna live in here you could clean a bit more?".
They said something about having a long day, to which I could relate, one of them was drinking what looked like tomato soup in a can.
Then I woke up, it seems like my abduction was a double edged sword, on one hand my life was saved but on the other, thrown into chaos.
September 19th:
I had a dream last night that was alright.
About being in a setting where I played a virtual mmo with friends.
No "stuck in the game" or "death in game is death in real life" bullshit either
Just, a generic mmo with people, though I admit the part of being killed by a mob of adorable monsters left a bad taste in my mouth, I think I recall a friend finding and reviving me.
We tried to run across an open field with monsters because what was either another player or an NPC we were trying to find and seeing them on the other side walking away.
Reminded me a lot of Ragnarok Online, one of the only mmo's I've ever really played and liked.
September 20th:
Had a super power dream for the first time in a while, was the sort of setting where powers weren't unheard of and there were sanctioned groups.
I and another guy were small time, not yet official heroes and were trying to practise and train until we could make our debut.
The idea I think was that we had met in like high school or something and were now in out early 20's living in a smallish town/city.
My powers appeared to be temperature based as in I could not only heat things but cool them, but more like I had to take it from somewhere?
Like I couldn't just super heat a steel door to make it melt without first taking that energy from something else or the environment,
such as taking energy out of the area around me and lowering the ambient temp but then using that energy to ignite something.
My partner (don't want to call him a sidekick) was more the "stay at home base offering intel" type as well as having the power of
basically techno-mancy in that he could figure out how pretty much any machine/electronic worked, take it apart, put it back together,
or just build something completely different like using a bunch of parts to make a robot?
The problem being his ability depended entirely on what he had access to, if all he had was junk he could build junk bots, if he had
military hardware he could build some kind of unholy death machine the likes of which had only been seen in giant robot anime.
Anyway, that's all information I have as the one that had the dream, was trying to get the basics across.
The dream started with me attending some sort of gathering, a protest or maybe something more positive.
There was a sizeable crowd and things were more or less peaceful until an explosion was heard followed by screams/shouting.
The crowd started to split as people ran and at the centre of the chaos was a small group of about 5 I'd say?
They had set off a car bomb or the like and among them was a guy in padded gear settings thing on fire, with a power I assume.
I was trying to handle things from the shadows so to speak, stuff like stopping flames from spreading too far or cutting off escape for people.
My initial thought was to stall things until the police or more likely a super team could arrive to handle the pyro and crew.
There was still no sign of help and things were getting worse so I stepped up and directly confronted the fire user by extinguishing
a fire he had just started, a duel of heat began with my new objective being to take a damage control stance.
When we could finally hear what sounded like sirens and a helicopter the bastards tried to run, I wasn't having that so I used some
of the heat from my surroundings to melt their boots to the asphalt or otherwise slow them down by melting the soles.
The fire guy got away since all I could really do without potentially killing him was the shoe thing, my only other options would be
hot or cold with neither being too gentle on the human body though hot probably wouldn't hurt him nor worked in the first place.
I wasn't a registered super yet so giving someone frostbite while a civilian might not have gone over very well you know?
What landed nearby wasn't a helicopter but one of those VTOL aircraft like in Xcom or Avengers, something like that?
A team jumped out and surrounded us, and all I could think/say was "really, the one guy in street clothes, fighting the attackers?"
but I get it, just police on the scene they need to take risk assessments of everyone involved, can't assume I'm a good guy.
The one person that stood out enough to me for remembrance sake was whom I imagine was the team leader/captain.
They were a woman wearing something between Halo armour and Fallout power armour, I was trying to reason with them.
Her armour was a sort of grey/brushed metal look, very sci-fi sort of military look to whole thing.
I told them that main threat from the group had escaped and I could prove my innocents with the footage from my hidden cam.
I only wore for moments like these where I needed to be able to prove what happened, issue being it transmits instead of cards or film.
I begrudgingly informed them of our HQ and that I would prove to them that I wasn't a criminal, I had no intention of starting a fight.
Half the team went after the escaped pyro while she and others escorted me back, someone else would escort the captured terrorists.
The ride was uncomfortably quiet at times, I was trying to go over how I and my friend started trying to form a team etc.
That he was like "the Alfred to my Batman, if Alfred made all of Batmans gadgets" and explaining he was a wiz with machines.
I explained that out home base was out of an old scrapyard on the outskirts of town, it was going out of business when we bought it.
As we arrived you could see the "sign" outside the yard, an animatronic T-Rex that my buddy had built to attract business.
We could also see that there was a group at the yard, some car guys looking for parts, I think a barbecue lunch as well?
After landing I was showing those that had come to escort me towards the "garage" where my partner did his work,
the leader of the team (the woman in armour) went in and said she'd check things out while I stayed outside with the others.
I recall telling them to not go snooping in the house or such as we had "defences" set up, some of the things my buddy made
and was working on could be dangerous in the wrong hands so we took precautions for that sort of thing.
All of a sudden we hear this commotion in the yard, an almost roaring with people (the car guys) shouting.
We run over and see what I can only describe as dragons tearing up the place, different colours too like red/black/white etc.
I get on my earpiece to see if my partner knows what's going on but he's just as lost as I am, asking me what I see.
When I start describing it he starts trying to sent out some of our drone/scrap-bots to both get a feed on them and to
run interception til the guys in the yard can get to safety, he asks me for a size and all I can say is "bigger than REX!".
I recall following with something like "send them out, send them ALL out NOW!" and the barn/garage doors open up
with the sound of screaming tires and exhaust as what looks like a love child between a tractor and a bulldozer goes by
followed by an old sedan delivery with mud tires and an old WW1 - WW2 era half truck with the tank treads with a mounted junk cannon.
Our main focus was getting what civilian were on the scene to safety so we weren't really fighting the dragons outright yet,
while trying to evacuate them I heard a roar followed by a smash and saw the sedan delivery tumbling through the air.
It landed with a crunching thud and just barely rolled to it's wheels after the impact, I remember feeling sad as I heard
my friend dramatically cry out "BLUE!", I walked over to it and placed a hand on the sheet metal gently almost like a pat.
It/they were called blue because aside from the sun fade and rust you could still see the old blue paint job in places.
My character in the dream was very much me in a lot ways, loving old cars and such, think it was the reason I met the friend?
He on the other hand could really feel for machines do to his powers, they were his friends, and one of them just got scrapped.
I remember my gentle pat turning into a balled fist as I got more angry, we had kept from full out fighting til now but now it was personal.
As with a lot of my dreams I of course had to fucking wake up right then, during the climax of the "story"...
Considering my powers though, I probably could have taken one or two even by myself.
All I'd have to do is take the hear energy out of the red one until it was weak or dead, then use that on the white one.
Well assuming their colours corresponded to their elements like an RPG, still wouldn't have to hold back like with criminals.
Thinking back on it I can only assume the dragons were sent either because we were all in one spot or maybe to keep
the fire guys identity safe, like maybe they were working together in some sort of league of evil?
Dream Dump, August 2016.
Posted 7 years agoAugust 12th:
Had a vague dream about mining, there were these ancient looking ruins with a tunnel network below ground.
I recall something about the focus being a glowing neon pink crystal that looked otherworldly.
I'm not sure if it was the same dream but I also recall some old school adventuring with healers and warriors.
It felt kind of like being dropped into another world since there was a conversation about what it meant to
be an adventurer and someone giving me an odd look, a woman behind a counter in some guild specifically.
August 20th:
I just about nearly cried my f**king eyes out from a dream...
It was something that only ever rarely happens for me, a long term continuation of an OLD dream.
The original dream itself must of been closer to when I was in my early teens, didn't recall it until it happened.
A large portion of the dream seemed to be made new this time around but the continuation was because of characters
and props that were present in the dream, almost like a reunion of friends who had done some RP long ago.
I ran into some folks during a gathering and realized we hadn't seen each other in forever.
There was lots I couldn't actively remember so I felt like a third wheel at times, looking at a scrap of paper that had
bits of the last dream written on it with names and roles, events that had taken place.
There was one with "Ninja - GF" that I could only figure meant Girl Friend but I was racking my brain about who "Ninja" was
but was trying to keep it to myself in case I hurt anyone's feeling, there was something damage taken in a hot spring.
There were about 2 girls and 2 - 3 guys counting myself in the group.
There was a demon, a knight, a ninja, a mage, and a healer though I couldn't figure out who everyone was, pretty sure I was the knight?
At some point everyone got up after being called for some event but I wasn't called and they didn't motion for me to follow.
I sat there still in a circle on the floor with my head down feeling like I'd been left behind and was in the way...
They came back and sat down again looking confused, they then began to put down what they had been given from the event.
Cards and papers with character information and props like special items, I told them that I was afraid they left for good.
I told them that I felt like an outsider for not remembering a lot of things and that it felt like I hurt them...
One of the girls reached out and placed something in my palm, it was a purple/pink paper flower that unfolded as if blooming.
After a moment I felt tears forming and had to cup my hand over my mouth, barely able to form the words "you kept this?.."
All the while feeling and memories came flooding back about how I'd given it to them as a sign of love, I remember shacking.
They were smiling gently but I could barely see through the tears and hear through my own sobbing...
Then I woke up and realized it had been a continuation of a dream I had many many years ago, and I kept crying.
The intense feeling of both happiness and sadness for had happened and that I was able to see them again.
I've only ever had these kinds of dream 2 maybe 3 times in the 27 years I've been alive, most continue dreams
are were I wake up and then fall back asleep and the dream continues like it had paused and then resumed.
Had a vague dream about mining, there were these ancient looking ruins with a tunnel network below ground.
I recall something about the focus being a glowing neon pink crystal that looked otherworldly.
I'm not sure if it was the same dream but I also recall some old school adventuring with healers and warriors.
It felt kind of like being dropped into another world since there was a conversation about what it meant to
be an adventurer and someone giving me an odd look, a woman behind a counter in some guild specifically.
August 20th:
I just about nearly cried my f**king eyes out from a dream...
It was something that only ever rarely happens for me, a long term continuation of an OLD dream.
The original dream itself must of been closer to when I was in my early teens, didn't recall it until it happened.
A large portion of the dream seemed to be made new this time around but the continuation was because of characters
and props that were present in the dream, almost like a reunion of friends who had done some RP long ago.
I ran into some folks during a gathering and realized we hadn't seen each other in forever.
There was lots I couldn't actively remember so I felt like a third wheel at times, looking at a scrap of paper that had
bits of the last dream written on it with names and roles, events that had taken place.
There was one with "Ninja - GF" that I could only figure meant Girl Friend but I was racking my brain about who "Ninja" was
but was trying to keep it to myself in case I hurt anyone's feeling, there was something damage taken in a hot spring.
There were about 2 girls and 2 - 3 guys counting myself in the group.
There was a demon, a knight, a ninja, a mage, and a healer though I couldn't figure out who everyone was, pretty sure I was the knight?
At some point everyone got up after being called for some event but I wasn't called and they didn't motion for me to follow.
I sat there still in a circle on the floor with my head down feeling like I'd been left behind and was in the way...
They came back and sat down again looking confused, they then began to put down what they had been given from the event.
Cards and papers with character information and props like special items, I told them that I was afraid they left for good.
I told them that I felt like an outsider for not remembering a lot of things and that it felt like I hurt them...
One of the girls reached out and placed something in my palm, it was a purple/pink paper flower that unfolded as if blooming.
After a moment I felt tears forming and had to cup my hand over my mouth, barely able to form the words "you kept this?.."
All the while feeling and memories came flooding back about how I'd given it to them as a sign of love, I remember shacking.
They were smiling gently but I could barely see through the tears and hear through my own sobbing...
Then I woke up and realized it had been a continuation of a dream I had many many years ago, and I kept crying.
The intense feeling of both happiness and sadness for had happened and that I was able to see them again.
I've only ever had these kinds of dream 2 maybe 3 times in the 27 years I've been alive, most continue dreams
are were I wake up and then fall back asleep and the dream continues like it had paused and then resumed.
Dream Dump, July 2016.
Posted 7 years agoJuly 1st:
Had a fantasy dream again, was part of some group or party, we were in a kingdom ruled by a ruthless demon lord.
It was that sort of end game level stuff, he was so strong that no one could or would challenge him, even his own demons were afraid.
When we showed up he didn't fight us, he just invited is us that's how little of a threat he saw others.
We started to see what kind of a power we were up against when even his own "council" were too afraid to say anything.
We weren't sure what to do honestly, one the one hand we were there to kill him but on the other he seemed too strong?
I eventually couldn't hold back any longer after seeing him dishonour a funeral service for one of his council members
and completely lost my shit when he nearly killed a child that was crying either because they were sad or scared of him.
I threw a fireball at his back to get his attention (figured an actual assault would tick him off) and it worked, he turned
around as if amused that someone would even dare try, I recall my own voice deepening and heat swelled up inside me.
I was supposed to be some kind of dragon related being, I told him we would fight outside (he'd started to to attack despite our surroundings)
and when he ignored me I remember growing in size, like I'd become a hybrid form of still being bipedal but having the horns/wings/tail/scales.
I grabbed him by the face, smashed into the floor, then threw him through the roof to the outside and followed.
We began fighting in the sky, we seemed to have a matching power set of fire and heat with muscle to spare.
At one point I recall entering a DBZ like beam lock, where it's going back and forth between us except with fire.
He through an exceptionally powerful blast my way and my only choice other than taking it full on (wasn't going to dodge, city below)
was to try to deflect it which did manage to lower the damage to the city but some building got levelled from the blast wave.
I remember feeling the same heat welling up in me as before only stronger now, I heard the words "crimson tyrant" go through my mind
before waking up, I get the feeling I wasn't just a half dragon but rather a full fledged one, pretty sure I could of took him.
I kind of don't like when my brain does that, but on the other hand it also wakes me up from nightmares when things get too intense as well.
Give and take I guess, but at least I more or less know what was going on when it happened thanks to the stuff happening at the time.
July 3rd:
The first was about Ms Frizzle from the magic school bus being a Zordon like figure with the magic school bus turning into a giant fighting robot...
That's pretty much the whole dream save for odd in-betweens I can't recall for the life of me.
I had a more amusing dream about some god of chaos or maybe he was devil I don't know or care, but there was this moment where this guy did something REALLY dumb and took like 5 or 10 seconds to react to being burnt by a match or something he was using to light a cigarette. And I found myself doing a slow clap like "the final horse crosses the finish line" and then I hear someone else doing it too not 5 feet from me for the same reason and we just looked at each other, I knew who he was for some reason and recall saying "I... don't know how to feel about us agreeing?" to which he was amused and shook my hand and then things got wonky and I was like "what are you doing!?" and the next thing I knew I was on a school bus with people I didn't recognise going to a school I didn't know, I think it was Japan and it was a ninja school or otherwise martial art school and I was "son of a... maybe this could work?" when a throwing knife stuck into the seat and when I looked some guy was like "uhhhhhh, ehe?" and it was weird and there was this nerdy girl across from me sighing and had a book on catching knives which was oddly fitting for the moment and then I woke up... Yeah, weird dreams like I said, brain why you do this?
July 10th:
Had a dream about being at school, high school I think but possibly younger, probably not.
All of a sudden there was a commotion during an otherwise pleasant party sort of thing, someone had
raided the kitchen and left it a mess after eating almost all the food that had been prepared.
I saw a figure outside dressed in baggy tattered clothes, they were rather short so my first thought was a child.
I followed and quickly started to notice things that made it clear they weren't a child or at least not human.
They ran under/into some kind of crawl space and hid, I guess my brain was in gear because I then said something odd.
"You're the one who ate the food aren't you, it's alright I understand... You're a digimon aren't you?"
After a moment of silence they crawled closer into the light, they were some sort of dinosaur like thing.
Kind of like a cross between Agumon and Guilomon where it was more like Agumon in body but red.
I recall calming them down and trying to help them get somewhere safer and less populated by people.
There was some sort of abandoned apartment like building or maybe it was just really low rent, possibly my own.
I'm not 100% sure but I think there was either someone with us (a girl) or they were chasing/following us?
July 21st:
Had another high school dream again, pretty sure it was anime style looking, as in it looked like it could have been an episode of one.
I don't think it was a transfer student scenario this time but instead just normal North American school but looking like an anime.
It was supernatural/paranormal with monster races and the like, from I gather it was like 50/50 or 70/30 of human to monster.
Not 100% sure if the world already knew about them as a whole since no one seemed all that surprised but more taken aback
when things peaked and the number of non human students was discovered, there was another world for them entirely.
Anyway getting ahead of myself there, I remember meeting a girl and hanging out not sure but I think the word "date" came up?
She had beautiful ice blue eyes and long (knee length) golden blonde hair with fair skin and a slender yet not unhealthy figure.
Her whole package seemed very "school idol" like with how others treated her, wasn't sure what she saw in me to be honest.
Things couldn't last given the setting and eventually an older mentor like guy showed up saying she was a vampire or something,
I shrugged it off and was more offended by him than anything but when she started acting strange things began to go badly...
I remember a fight, there was her obviously but also others that joined from her side, I remember getting slammed around a bit
while exchanging blows with someone I can't quite identify but do recall getting my arm clawed or chewed up.
She did turn out to be some kind of vampire with a bat form and everything, or maybe half vampire but still.
I recall the old man pouring holy water on my arm since whatever had injured me was a contagious type of monster like
werewolves and vampires, I nearly put my fist through a locker door from the burning sensation in the wound.
I also remember seeing her face and the look that she hadn't wanted any of this, I felt so terrible that all I could do was
softly say "I'm sorry..." as she turned away to leave along with a number of other non human students that had been there.
After they left I found something on the floor, a necklace I'd seen her wearing, I took it and began wearing it myself.
Later after ditching the old man who was clearly more than a little prejudiced towards non humans, I discovered that the
necklace was some sort of sentient family heirloom that could speak to the wearer, to guide or otherwise offer advice.
Had a somewhat gentile voice of an older man, sort of like what a butler or advisor would have?
It wasn't particularly happy with what happened or that I was holding onto it but I think it understood how I felt as it
never really said anything too hurtful about the whole thing, it did comment on the "hunter" old man though.
After what seemed like an eternity but was more like a week if that, all of a sudden there was a breeze and sitting there
in an open window at school one day was the girl again with those ice blue eyes and long golden hair.
I recall her having an almost misty eyed expression when I didn't react badly but rather looked relieved to see her,
pretty sure the necklace commented but was silenced by the mood of the reunion.
She did say something rather comical though about the "underworld" in that there wasn't even in door plumbing let
alone internet or cell phone reception among other things, so she came back hopping there wasn't only bad blood so to speak.
July 29th:
Just last night I had a dream that was about being on a train that was in fact the Magic School Bus
and for some reason all the students were slowly becoming monsters though not horribly so.
Ms Frizzle was the driver/conductor/teacher of this outing as always.
There was a point where I was stuck in a conversation about how to correctly call someone
a zombie or vampire etcetera, Dean Winchester was there for some reason investigating the matter.
We entered a large scrap yard at some point and stopped, I think for repairs but I could be wrong.
I was injured in an accident involving falling debris and was turned into a werewolf so that I would survive.
We eventually moved on and when we returned to school we had to live with the fact that we were now
non-human beings and that life from here on out would be very confusing and difficult to adjust to.
Had a fantasy dream again, was part of some group or party, we were in a kingdom ruled by a ruthless demon lord.
It was that sort of end game level stuff, he was so strong that no one could or would challenge him, even his own demons were afraid.
When we showed up he didn't fight us, he just invited is us that's how little of a threat he saw others.
We started to see what kind of a power we were up against when even his own "council" were too afraid to say anything.
We weren't sure what to do honestly, one the one hand we were there to kill him but on the other he seemed too strong?
I eventually couldn't hold back any longer after seeing him dishonour a funeral service for one of his council members
and completely lost my shit when he nearly killed a child that was crying either because they were sad or scared of him.
I threw a fireball at his back to get his attention (figured an actual assault would tick him off) and it worked, he turned
around as if amused that someone would even dare try, I recall my own voice deepening and heat swelled up inside me.
I was supposed to be some kind of dragon related being, I told him we would fight outside (he'd started to to attack despite our surroundings)
and when he ignored me I remember growing in size, like I'd become a hybrid form of still being bipedal but having the horns/wings/tail/scales.
I grabbed him by the face, smashed into the floor, then threw him through the roof to the outside and followed.
We began fighting in the sky, we seemed to have a matching power set of fire and heat with muscle to spare.
At one point I recall entering a DBZ like beam lock, where it's going back and forth between us except with fire.
He through an exceptionally powerful blast my way and my only choice other than taking it full on (wasn't going to dodge, city below)
was to try to deflect it which did manage to lower the damage to the city but some building got levelled from the blast wave.
I remember feeling the same heat welling up in me as before only stronger now, I heard the words "crimson tyrant" go through my mind
before waking up, I get the feeling I wasn't just a half dragon but rather a full fledged one, pretty sure I could of took him.
I kind of don't like when my brain does that, but on the other hand it also wakes me up from nightmares when things get too intense as well.
Give and take I guess, but at least I more or less know what was going on when it happened thanks to the stuff happening at the time.
July 3rd:
The first was about Ms Frizzle from the magic school bus being a Zordon like figure with the magic school bus turning into a giant fighting robot...
That's pretty much the whole dream save for odd in-betweens I can't recall for the life of me.
I had a more amusing dream about some god of chaos or maybe he was devil I don't know or care, but there was this moment where this guy did something REALLY dumb and took like 5 or 10 seconds to react to being burnt by a match or something he was using to light a cigarette. And I found myself doing a slow clap like "the final horse crosses the finish line" and then I hear someone else doing it too not 5 feet from me for the same reason and we just looked at each other, I knew who he was for some reason and recall saying "I... don't know how to feel about us agreeing?" to which he was amused and shook my hand and then things got wonky and I was like "what are you doing!?" and the next thing I knew I was on a school bus with people I didn't recognise going to a school I didn't know, I think it was Japan and it was a ninja school or otherwise martial art school and I was "son of a... maybe this could work?" when a throwing knife stuck into the seat and when I looked some guy was like "uhhhhhh, ehe?" and it was weird and there was this nerdy girl across from me sighing and had a book on catching knives which was oddly fitting for the moment and then I woke up... Yeah, weird dreams like I said, brain why you do this?
July 10th:
Had a dream about being at school, high school I think but possibly younger, probably not.
All of a sudden there was a commotion during an otherwise pleasant party sort of thing, someone had
raided the kitchen and left it a mess after eating almost all the food that had been prepared.
I saw a figure outside dressed in baggy tattered clothes, they were rather short so my first thought was a child.
I followed and quickly started to notice things that made it clear they weren't a child or at least not human.
They ran under/into some kind of crawl space and hid, I guess my brain was in gear because I then said something odd.
"You're the one who ate the food aren't you, it's alright I understand... You're a digimon aren't you?"
After a moment of silence they crawled closer into the light, they were some sort of dinosaur like thing.
Kind of like a cross between Agumon and Guilomon where it was more like Agumon in body but red.
I recall calming them down and trying to help them get somewhere safer and less populated by people.
There was some sort of abandoned apartment like building or maybe it was just really low rent, possibly my own.
I'm not 100% sure but I think there was either someone with us (a girl) or they were chasing/following us?
July 21st:
Had another high school dream again, pretty sure it was anime style looking, as in it looked like it could have been an episode of one.
I don't think it was a transfer student scenario this time but instead just normal North American school but looking like an anime.
It was supernatural/paranormal with monster races and the like, from I gather it was like 50/50 or 70/30 of human to monster.
Not 100% sure if the world already knew about them as a whole since no one seemed all that surprised but more taken aback
when things peaked and the number of non human students was discovered, there was another world for them entirely.
Anyway getting ahead of myself there, I remember meeting a girl and hanging out not sure but I think the word "date" came up?
She had beautiful ice blue eyes and long (knee length) golden blonde hair with fair skin and a slender yet not unhealthy figure.
Her whole package seemed very "school idol" like with how others treated her, wasn't sure what she saw in me to be honest.
Things couldn't last given the setting and eventually an older mentor like guy showed up saying she was a vampire or something,
I shrugged it off and was more offended by him than anything but when she started acting strange things began to go badly...
I remember a fight, there was her obviously but also others that joined from her side, I remember getting slammed around a bit
while exchanging blows with someone I can't quite identify but do recall getting my arm clawed or chewed up.
She did turn out to be some kind of vampire with a bat form and everything, or maybe half vampire but still.
I recall the old man pouring holy water on my arm since whatever had injured me was a contagious type of monster like
werewolves and vampires, I nearly put my fist through a locker door from the burning sensation in the wound.
I also remember seeing her face and the look that she hadn't wanted any of this, I felt so terrible that all I could do was
softly say "I'm sorry..." as she turned away to leave along with a number of other non human students that had been there.
After they left I found something on the floor, a necklace I'd seen her wearing, I took it and began wearing it myself.
Later after ditching the old man who was clearly more than a little prejudiced towards non humans, I discovered that the
necklace was some sort of sentient family heirloom that could speak to the wearer, to guide or otherwise offer advice.
Had a somewhat gentile voice of an older man, sort of like what a butler or advisor would have?
It wasn't particularly happy with what happened or that I was holding onto it but I think it understood how I felt as it
never really said anything too hurtful about the whole thing, it did comment on the "hunter" old man though.
After what seemed like an eternity but was more like a week if that, all of a sudden there was a breeze and sitting there
in an open window at school one day was the girl again with those ice blue eyes and long golden hair.
I recall her having an almost misty eyed expression when I didn't react badly but rather looked relieved to see her,
pretty sure the necklace commented but was silenced by the mood of the reunion.
She did say something rather comical though about the "underworld" in that there wasn't even in door plumbing let
alone internet or cell phone reception among other things, so she came back hopping there wasn't only bad blood so to speak.
July 29th:
Just last night I had a dream that was about being on a train that was in fact the Magic School Bus
and for some reason all the students were slowly becoming monsters though not horribly so.
Ms Frizzle was the driver/conductor/teacher of this outing as always.
There was a point where I was stuck in a conversation about how to correctly call someone
a zombie or vampire etcetera, Dean Winchester was there for some reason investigating the matter.
We entered a large scrap yard at some point and stopped, I think for repairs but I could be wrong.
I was injured in an accident involving falling debris and was turned into a werewolf so that I would survive.
We eventually moved on and when we returned to school we had to live with the fact that we were now
non-human beings and that life from here on out would be very confusing and difficult to adjust to.
Dream Dump, June 2016.
Posted 7 years agoJune 12th:
Haven't been here for a while, my laptop died on me and it took a while for my new desktop to get here, had already ordered it when the LT died.
After that I haven't been having very memorable dreams so there wasn't much to write to down, very vague stuff I mean... Until now.
Had a dream about some sort of fantasy themed post-apocalypse with magic, swords, gods, monsters etcetera.
I was in the remains of an "old" city with sand encroaching on it, the area having been effected by desertification over time.
The idea was that some gods had either abandoned their territories or otherwise disappeared and left the mortal races in some areas,
taking with them their blessings and divine protection for that area they ruled/protected resulting in natural balances being upset.
This now desert like region was one such victim of having no god to watch over it, there were wandering gods though who would sometimes help.
I recall meeting two such "gods" who were little more than children/early teens, a brother and sister determined to reclaim the lost region.
At some point I was combing a particular ruin where some battle had taken place, there were traps set up with dead "Plague Rats" in them.
There were also still living large/giant bats in the area, I remember having to fight them off at some point, thankfully with the aid of the siblings.
They found an old shrine/temple that no longer had any divine presence meaning it was free to claim, after they did so a carving of them
appeared on a wall within the structure showing that they were now it's dedicated gods and with that came some blessings to the mortals nearby.
I recall finding an old rusted sword with about 1/4 maybe even 1/3 it's blade broken off from the tip, had enough of an edge to hurt the bats.
There was some sort of story unfolding about what had happened there, I was seeing visions of the past, some kind of special gift I had?
Something about a girl being kept locked up by a large man and a boy who wanted to free her, the only long dead body left was of the man
so I guess that means the two got away after a fight given the broken sword, hard to say honestly as it wasn't very clear.
Considering how the city looked and the fact that I had a flashlight leads me to think this was a mostly modern Earth gone magic apocalypse?
June 13th:
Had another one, hopefully this means I'm out of that "no memorable dreams" funk.
Something about coming into contact with an alien suit of armour, it was like nano tech where it could reshape to fit the user?
I remember something about briefly going berserk because the suit was trying to control me instead, managed to reign it in.
Was pretty powerful with flight and energy weapons, that fact that it would change depending on what I needed was neat.
I think there was a moment where I had to fight a similar weapon, pretty sure I won and then my "suit" absorbed it...
The more tech/metal it broke down the more mass it give the suit, like being able to be a sleek human figure or bulky mech.
I remember flying for a while, at some point the government tried to convince me to hand it over, I refused.
Thankfully they didn't press the issue, I probably could have atomized them anyway so that might be why, still I was the "good guy".
I recall that when the suit when berserk it took on a black and purple kind of colour scheme, normally it was more grey/silver?
June 20th:
Had to go and jinx that didn't I, nothing since the 13th til now...
Well okay no I guess I did have a couple since then but they were short and vague.
Anyway, had a dream about a fantasy setting (what a shock!).
I was the son of some sort of dungeon lord, the kind adventurers delve into.
We lived in one of the rougher sections of the city, it was was broken up into areas like some.
The reason being that the dungeon entrance was now disguised as a run down shop building.
From what I recall it was more like running a family business than an evil enterprise.
People would show up, pay to go in, and risk their lives for treasure and monster loot.
Enough people died (specifically young adventurers) that the camouflage came about to keep
the mortality rate down to acceptable levels (of the city and families mostly).
It didn't seem like the sort of thing that people hated you for, the business anyway.
I do recall being young, teens most like, and venturing out into another sector.
I was wearing a trench-coat sort of thing, more like a highwayman's coat I guess?
People kind of avoided me or out right shunned, one even tried to pick-pocket me.
I don't think I was human, not fully at least, I definitely had power a human wouldn't.
I jumped across a busy street instead of waiting for the signal, as in one high jump.
I was about to land in the path of someone so I double jumped in mid-air, so yeah superhuman.
Eventually made my way back to my home sector after having my fill of sight seeing and being stared at.
I walked into my fathers office, he always had odds and ends put up on a mantle space as trophies.
Someone I recognized was there, said they were waiting for him, some less than creditable guy who lived nearby.
He eventually just left before my father returned and after he was gone I realized he's taken something from
the mantle/shelf in the office, I caught him before he made it outside. (had left the office, not the building yet)
I grabbed him by the shoulder first then by the jacket he was wearing, when he denied it I lifted him up with one hand.
Just let him hang there for a bit until he dropped what he'd taken, I tossed him aside and scurried off.
Told my father what happened and went out again, this time I stayed in the area but still bumped into someone from elsewhere.
It was a girl, a young lady I suppose really, she was looking for the dungeon, I don't remember taking long to tell her.
She seemed like she'd been around and could handle herself, I pointed her in the direction and she was surprised how close it was.
When I told her about how we'd had tried to keep it out of the way she realized who I was and oddly enough seemed curious
more than taken aback like most would have been, not sure if was in a good way or bad way though.
I remember that when I pointed her to it there were two girls walking the street and were blocking the door from view, I said that
it was just behind the girl with wings (she looked sort succubus or otherwise demon like) she was floating along.
I mention because it seemed neat, that's about it since I don't recall much after that, think that's when I woke up.
June 23rd:
Something about a haunted house, pretty sure it was in Japan, honestly don't recall that much.
I remember being in the building with some others, maybe a test of courage?
There was a little kid with us, I wasn't terribly old either maybe early teens?
At some point one of the people in our group said they saw what they could
describe as a mushroom with legs, then I felt an icy glare and presence.
I'm pretty sure I ended up picking the smallest kid up and just bolting for the door with the others in tow.
We made it outside and after catching our collective breath decided that we wouldn't really talk
about what just happened or EVER come back to the place, we promised even.
June 24th:
Just remembered something about another dream of being younger again, teens maybe?
Something about the summer time, I was wearing a denim jacket which I haven't done since I was pretty young.
Don't remember much about the other people that were there, I think I recall a lake or something?
But there was this one girl, not sure if I was supposed to know her or not.
She had long blue hair, got all cosy and nuzzled my cheek which was nice, but a little odd.
I recall reaching around her with one arm to hug back and I think, rub her chin or cheek maybe?
It was a nice warm feeling for the dream, which is greatly appreciated considering some of my dreams.
I want to say her name was like, Lila or something but I honestly can't recall clearly.
June 29th:
Forgot to come in and write this until now, I'm getting bad for that.
Had what started as a school dream, was having a bad day that turned out right exhausting.
Was walking home (something I never actually did in school, always lived too far away) and started to feel sluggish.
Eventually I realized I was coming down with a fever but collapsed on the way back, when I started to come to there
were people I couldn't identify around me talking, they seemed worried so I didn't jump up or anything.
One tried to check my temperature and said I was burning hot, another actually jolted their hand back when they felt it.
As time passed and more things became clear, I could tell something was off, I didn't seem to be in the right place.
Something was just, off about it all, like I'd stumbled into another world or something, I recall the people especially were off.
I'm not sure if they were human or something else, can't get a clear memory of it all, the whole experience really felt like
having a high fever (not a surprise my brain could do it, I was prone to them when I was little) and felt weak the whole time.
I am however pretty sure it was another world, can't say why exactly since I don't recall much details.
Whole thing reminds me of the web-manga The Beast and His Pet High School Girl about a human girl that winds up in a anthro world.
At some point in the story she talks about how she couldn't remember how she got there and was at home with a fever or something.
Haven't been here for a while, my laptop died on me and it took a while for my new desktop to get here, had already ordered it when the LT died.
After that I haven't been having very memorable dreams so there wasn't much to write to down, very vague stuff I mean... Until now.
Had a dream about some sort of fantasy themed post-apocalypse with magic, swords, gods, monsters etcetera.
I was in the remains of an "old" city with sand encroaching on it, the area having been effected by desertification over time.
The idea was that some gods had either abandoned their territories or otherwise disappeared and left the mortal races in some areas,
taking with them their blessings and divine protection for that area they ruled/protected resulting in natural balances being upset.
This now desert like region was one such victim of having no god to watch over it, there were wandering gods though who would sometimes help.
I recall meeting two such "gods" who were little more than children/early teens, a brother and sister determined to reclaim the lost region.
At some point I was combing a particular ruin where some battle had taken place, there were traps set up with dead "Plague Rats" in them.
There were also still living large/giant bats in the area, I remember having to fight them off at some point, thankfully with the aid of the siblings.
They found an old shrine/temple that no longer had any divine presence meaning it was free to claim, after they did so a carving of them
appeared on a wall within the structure showing that they were now it's dedicated gods and with that came some blessings to the mortals nearby.
I recall finding an old rusted sword with about 1/4 maybe even 1/3 it's blade broken off from the tip, had enough of an edge to hurt the bats.
There was some sort of story unfolding about what had happened there, I was seeing visions of the past, some kind of special gift I had?
Something about a girl being kept locked up by a large man and a boy who wanted to free her, the only long dead body left was of the man
so I guess that means the two got away after a fight given the broken sword, hard to say honestly as it wasn't very clear.
Considering how the city looked and the fact that I had a flashlight leads me to think this was a mostly modern Earth gone magic apocalypse?
June 13th:
Had another one, hopefully this means I'm out of that "no memorable dreams" funk.
Something about coming into contact with an alien suit of armour, it was like nano tech where it could reshape to fit the user?
I remember something about briefly going berserk because the suit was trying to control me instead, managed to reign it in.
Was pretty powerful with flight and energy weapons, that fact that it would change depending on what I needed was neat.
I think there was a moment where I had to fight a similar weapon, pretty sure I won and then my "suit" absorbed it...
The more tech/metal it broke down the more mass it give the suit, like being able to be a sleek human figure or bulky mech.
I remember flying for a while, at some point the government tried to convince me to hand it over, I refused.
Thankfully they didn't press the issue, I probably could have atomized them anyway so that might be why, still I was the "good guy".
I recall that when the suit when berserk it took on a black and purple kind of colour scheme, normally it was more grey/silver?
June 20th:
Had to go and jinx that didn't I, nothing since the 13th til now...
Well okay no I guess I did have a couple since then but they were short and vague.
Anyway, had a dream about a fantasy setting (what a shock!).
I was the son of some sort of dungeon lord, the kind adventurers delve into.
We lived in one of the rougher sections of the city, it was was broken up into areas like some.
The reason being that the dungeon entrance was now disguised as a run down shop building.
From what I recall it was more like running a family business than an evil enterprise.
People would show up, pay to go in, and risk their lives for treasure and monster loot.
Enough people died (specifically young adventurers) that the camouflage came about to keep
the mortality rate down to acceptable levels (of the city and families mostly).
It didn't seem like the sort of thing that people hated you for, the business anyway.
I do recall being young, teens most like, and venturing out into another sector.
I was wearing a trench-coat sort of thing, more like a highwayman's coat I guess?
People kind of avoided me or out right shunned, one even tried to pick-pocket me.
I don't think I was human, not fully at least, I definitely had power a human wouldn't.
I jumped across a busy street instead of waiting for the signal, as in one high jump.
I was about to land in the path of someone so I double jumped in mid-air, so yeah superhuman.
Eventually made my way back to my home sector after having my fill of sight seeing and being stared at.
I walked into my fathers office, he always had odds and ends put up on a mantle space as trophies.
Someone I recognized was there, said they were waiting for him, some less than creditable guy who lived nearby.
He eventually just left before my father returned and after he was gone I realized he's taken something from
the mantle/shelf in the office, I caught him before he made it outside. (had left the office, not the building yet)
I grabbed him by the shoulder first then by the jacket he was wearing, when he denied it I lifted him up with one hand.
Just let him hang there for a bit until he dropped what he'd taken, I tossed him aside and scurried off.
Told my father what happened and went out again, this time I stayed in the area but still bumped into someone from elsewhere.
It was a girl, a young lady I suppose really, she was looking for the dungeon, I don't remember taking long to tell her.
She seemed like she'd been around and could handle herself, I pointed her in the direction and she was surprised how close it was.
When I told her about how we'd had tried to keep it out of the way she realized who I was and oddly enough seemed curious
more than taken aback like most would have been, not sure if was in a good way or bad way though.
I remember that when I pointed her to it there were two girls walking the street and were blocking the door from view, I said that
it was just behind the girl with wings (she looked sort succubus or otherwise demon like) she was floating along.
I mention because it seemed neat, that's about it since I don't recall much after that, think that's when I woke up.
June 23rd:
Something about a haunted house, pretty sure it was in Japan, honestly don't recall that much.
I remember being in the building with some others, maybe a test of courage?
There was a little kid with us, I wasn't terribly old either maybe early teens?
At some point one of the people in our group said they saw what they could
describe as a mushroom with legs, then I felt an icy glare and presence.
I'm pretty sure I ended up picking the smallest kid up and just bolting for the door with the others in tow.
We made it outside and after catching our collective breath decided that we wouldn't really talk
about what just happened or EVER come back to the place, we promised even.
June 24th:
Just remembered something about another dream of being younger again, teens maybe?
Something about the summer time, I was wearing a denim jacket which I haven't done since I was pretty young.
Don't remember much about the other people that were there, I think I recall a lake or something?
But there was this one girl, not sure if I was supposed to know her or not.
She had long blue hair, got all cosy and nuzzled my cheek which was nice, but a little odd.
I recall reaching around her with one arm to hug back and I think, rub her chin or cheek maybe?
It was a nice warm feeling for the dream, which is greatly appreciated considering some of my dreams.
I want to say her name was like, Lila or something but I honestly can't recall clearly.
June 29th:
Forgot to come in and write this until now, I'm getting bad for that.
Had what started as a school dream, was having a bad day that turned out right exhausting.
Was walking home (something I never actually did in school, always lived too far away) and started to feel sluggish.
Eventually I realized I was coming down with a fever but collapsed on the way back, when I started to come to there
were people I couldn't identify around me talking, they seemed worried so I didn't jump up or anything.
One tried to check my temperature and said I was burning hot, another actually jolted their hand back when they felt it.
As time passed and more things became clear, I could tell something was off, I didn't seem to be in the right place.
Something was just, off about it all, like I'd stumbled into another world or something, I recall the people especially were off.
I'm not sure if they were human or something else, can't get a clear memory of it all, the whole experience really felt like
having a high fever (not a surprise my brain could do it, I was prone to them when I was little) and felt weak the whole time.
I am however pretty sure it was another world, can't say why exactly since I don't recall much details.
Whole thing reminds me of the web-manga The Beast and His Pet High School Girl about a human girl that winds up in a anthro world.
At some point in the story she talks about how she couldn't remember how she got there and was at home with a fever or something.
Dream Dump, May 2016.
Posted 7 years agoI completely forgot I was posting these here, time for 2 years of backlog...
May 4th:
Totally forgot to come write this down sooner, sadly I've forgotten a lot of the details because of that but I'll try to give bullet points.
I recall being younger, a teen at least.
There was something about discovering a portal or doorway to another world/dimension with a generic fantasy sort of feeling.
I recall a magical talking cat of some sort acting as a guide or otherwise escort, seemed to be on my side?
There was a point where I had to navigate a trap room, pressure plates and the like.
Eventually found a magic sword of legend only the ones it chose could wield, was sort of viking like but maybe a bit larger?
I recall fighting a large frog/toad in a muddy place outdoors, slicing it to ribbons with the sword and being amazed.
There was a point where someone else tried to take the sword from me, when they tried to take the sword it just sank down to the ground
and they had to try to drag it away leaving a deep mark in the ground, guess it was magically making itself heavier or something?
I recall something about going between worlds more than once, at some point running back through the trap room being chased.
May 9th:
Had a dream it was Halloween, kids were going missing, turned out some dickweed in a van was kidnapping them.
Things escalated to a rooftop standoff with him about to make the kids jump one by one in costume...
I saw the most depressed ninja turtle ever, the sad clown next to him looked less depressed.
Then Batman showed up with Robin in tow, dream ended before the climax though.
May 11th:
Had another story driven dream, a generic fantasy one again, gonna write it as it comes to me, it was story like in the dream so I'll write it as such.
I can't for the life of me recall any names from all of this, either they weren't given or it was a detail lost after waking up which happens...
I'm now typing this bit after having wrote most of the dream already but, it could be that there wasn't any words, like a silent movie...
I just sort of knew what was going on as the one dreaming it, that's what it feels like anyway so maybe I simply had nothing to forget?
---
There was a war between the human kingdom and that of the elves, no one seemed to know why it had come to this.
The two had not so much been allied as simply being at peace with a neutral stance to one another, then suddenly the elves grew hostile.
Their king had taken a tyrannical stance which surprised everyone, he wasn't acting like himself.
The human forces were being led by their king as they marched through the forests towards the elven capital.
They encountered a force of gnoll under command of the elves as they lived within their territory and served them.
The gnoll were rather well equipped and would put up a terrible fight, but the humans noticed they seemed upset.
The human king took advantage of their resentment towards the elves and the current state of things by offering the gnoll independence
if they would side with them against the elves, it seemed the gnoll were intrigued by this offer as they agreed to march on the elves.
The scene transitioned to the elven front lines as a shadow grew over their position, arrows and spears alike followed by the many gnoll
once submissive to them descended on the elves like a heavy rain until their line was broken the human armies came into view.
An aerial view showed the forest and it's capital engulfed in battle, the scene panned to two lone men facing one another.
They were the human and elven kings with sword and shield in hand, the human king still demanding an explanation for the elves actions.
The elven king ignoring the human seemed to act as though he were watched by some unseen party, he barely even put up a fight.
Where an exchange of words failed one of steel prevailed, the elven king lay dead with the human above him.
The expression on the fallen kings face seemed almost apologetic or even grateful, the human king was not pleased by any of this.
While the fighting was still winding down across the capital the human king was approached by a hooded figure.
The figure introduced themselves as an advisor or otherwise important member of the former kings council. (I forget the exact title they used)
They lowered their hood to reveal the face of an attractive dark elf woman, a glimmer in their eyes and blush on their cheeks. (bad guy methinks?)
Fast-forward (I really don't know how long, the dream wasn't specific) to a now tranquil scene elsewhere in the (or a) forest.
A small home made of stone standing in a clearing, moss and the like growing along it giving a warm natural feeling.
In the stone "tower" lives a young woman (an elf to the best of my ability) tirelessly studying her collection of books and scrolls.
The scholar sort keeping to themselves in the pursuit of knowledge, living away from the noise of society.
Her long hair was a rich blue with eyes to match and skin of cream, for an elf she didn't seem terribly old, barely 100 years old perhaps.
She had the appearance of a late teen to young adult, she lived alone save for a gnoll bodyguard and odd friend who would visit.
This odd friend was some sort of shape-shifter with the only forms seen being that of a young lady and a cat creature, which
of these were her original form if either was and is still unknown. (some forest dwelling fay creature maybe?)
When "human" their hair was a cross of orange to red and freckles upon their otherwise unblemished skin, when feline
they were a white furred long haired breed of some sort with orange/red rings in places.
They were whimsical by nature coming and going as the breeze bid them, friendly all the same though aloof.
The grey furred gnoll seemed to fill the role of standing guard over the young elf so as to allow her the luxury of committing her full attention
to her studies, though bodyguard might be too select a job description as they were made to be more a nanny than anything.
Fetching food, washing linens, finding more materials and samples for study, and on rare occasion greeting visitors to name a few.
They seemed to be male though one can't say for certain, they were addressed as such by the odd friend at least.
The odd friend would visit, chat with the elf, argue with the gnoll, leave and return in time, this was the daily norm.
Soon that would change however when a new and unknown visitor would arrive one cloudy day.
A human man wearing a cloak and sword, his hair was dark if not black and his eyes grey like the storm that loomed overhead.
The gnoll who had just finished tripping the cat after being pestered yet again was taken aback by the sudden visitor, the now
human looking odd friend still upside down looked at the visitor as the gnoll examined them for threats.
The man made it clear that he came seeking an audience with the "sage of the forest" and that he would not leave without speaking to them.
The odd friend strolled up to the study to tell the elf she had a visitor, she then motioned for the man to come up.
The elf seemed surprised by her guest in more ways than one, quickly trying to straighten her hair and robes let alone the mess of the study.
The man informed her that he had been sent to fetch her, his king wished to speak with her on an important matter, a summons as it were.
I think that while assuming it had to be something academic for them to send for a sage she was intrigued as to what it could be,
with her interest peaked she agreed and began packing her things finishing with a green cloak for travel.
She didn't have much to pack since 90% of her possessions were either books or scrolls, she stressed that it was best for the gnoll and friend
to stay behind so as to watch her study as well as to turn away other visitors... Also because this wasn't a pleasure trip. (damn, two down...)
The two agreed albeit begrudgingly for different yet somehow similar reasons, neither wishing her to set off alone with a stranger.
In the end the fay (we're just calling her that now) friend convinced them to allow her to tag along in cat form. (kept the cute one at least?)
(It was by this point the dream started getting vague and broken up, I think I was starting to wake up by this point?)
There was a scene of some clergy at a funeral service, the "party" was present for some reason or at least passing by
and noticed that the signs and rites they used weren't of the national following perhaps even demonic in nature. (as in dark gods)
Recalled seeing other races such as some incubus or succubus folk among others as passers by at times.
There was an oddly charismatic fellow who seemed to be either a dark elf or incubus, not sure is he knew the party.
---
That about raps it up actually, from what I could take from it all was that the dark elf woman had been controlling or extorting the elf king.
That she and possibly others were now doing the same to the humans and that shit was boiling over sooner or later...
I'll leave you with a silly or just weird and meaningless rhyme/poem that was floating in my head after waking up.
---
Humans, elves and gnoll oh my but why do they fight, why oh why?
The big picture they see it not, only the here and now.
If only they hadn't fought, nor trusted the tricky Drow...
Oh young elf you'll find not the answers, bound in leather nor cloth.
Take up your stave and new found friends for soon, you shall face Lolth...
---
Lolth being the demon spider god of the Drow (dark elves) in D&D lore, for reference.
May 4th:
Totally forgot to come write this down sooner, sadly I've forgotten a lot of the details because of that but I'll try to give bullet points.
I recall being younger, a teen at least.
There was something about discovering a portal or doorway to another world/dimension with a generic fantasy sort of feeling.
I recall a magical talking cat of some sort acting as a guide or otherwise escort, seemed to be on my side?
There was a point where I had to navigate a trap room, pressure plates and the like.
Eventually found a magic sword of legend only the ones it chose could wield, was sort of viking like but maybe a bit larger?
I recall fighting a large frog/toad in a muddy place outdoors, slicing it to ribbons with the sword and being amazed.
There was a point where someone else tried to take the sword from me, when they tried to take the sword it just sank down to the ground
and they had to try to drag it away leaving a deep mark in the ground, guess it was magically making itself heavier or something?
I recall something about going between worlds more than once, at some point running back through the trap room being chased.
May 9th:
Had a dream it was Halloween, kids were going missing, turned out some dickweed in a van was kidnapping them.
Things escalated to a rooftop standoff with him about to make the kids jump one by one in costume...
I saw the most depressed ninja turtle ever, the sad clown next to him looked less depressed.
Then Batman showed up with Robin in tow, dream ended before the climax though.
May 11th:
Had another story driven dream, a generic fantasy one again, gonna write it as it comes to me, it was story like in the dream so I'll write it as such.
I can't for the life of me recall any names from all of this, either they weren't given or it was a detail lost after waking up which happens...
I'm now typing this bit after having wrote most of the dream already but, it could be that there wasn't any words, like a silent movie...
I just sort of knew what was going on as the one dreaming it, that's what it feels like anyway so maybe I simply had nothing to forget?
---
There was a war between the human kingdom and that of the elves, no one seemed to know why it had come to this.
The two had not so much been allied as simply being at peace with a neutral stance to one another, then suddenly the elves grew hostile.
Their king had taken a tyrannical stance which surprised everyone, he wasn't acting like himself.
The human forces were being led by their king as they marched through the forests towards the elven capital.
They encountered a force of gnoll under command of the elves as they lived within their territory and served them.
The gnoll were rather well equipped and would put up a terrible fight, but the humans noticed they seemed upset.
The human king took advantage of their resentment towards the elves and the current state of things by offering the gnoll independence
if they would side with them against the elves, it seemed the gnoll were intrigued by this offer as they agreed to march on the elves.
The scene transitioned to the elven front lines as a shadow grew over their position, arrows and spears alike followed by the many gnoll
once submissive to them descended on the elves like a heavy rain until their line was broken the human armies came into view.
An aerial view showed the forest and it's capital engulfed in battle, the scene panned to two lone men facing one another.
They were the human and elven kings with sword and shield in hand, the human king still demanding an explanation for the elves actions.
The elven king ignoring the human seemed to act as though he were watched by some unseen party, he barely even put up a fight.
Where an exchange of words failed one of steel prevailed, the elven king lay dead with the human above him.
The expression on the fallen kings face seemed almost apologetic or even grateful, the human king was not pleased by any of this.
While the fighting was still winding down across the capital the human king was approached by a hooded figure.
The figure introduced themselves as an advisor or otherwise important member of the former kings council. (I forget the exact title they used)
They lowered their hood to reveal the face of an attractive dark elf woman, a glimmer in their eyes and blush on their cheeks. (bad guy methinks?)
Fast-forward (I really don't know how long, the dream wasn't specific) to a now tranquil scene elsewhere in the (or a) forest.
A small home made of stone standing in a clearing, moss and the like growing along it giving a warm natural feeling.
In the stone "tower" lives a young woman (an elf to the best of my ability) tirelessly studying her collection of books and scrolls.
The scholar sort keeping to themselves in the pursuit of knowledge, living away from the noise of society.
Her long hair was a rich blue with eyes to match and skin of cream, for an elf she didn't seem terribly old, barely 100 years old perhaps.
She had the appearance of a late teen to young adult, she lived alone save for a gnoll bodyguard and odd friend who would visit.
This odd friend was some sort of shape-shifter with the only forms seen being that of a young lady and a cat creature, which
of these were her original form if either was and is still unknown. (some forest dwelling fay creature maybe?)
When "human" their hair was a cross of orange to red and freckles upon their otherwise unblemished skin, when feline
they were a white furred long haired breed of some sort with orange/red rings in places.
They were whimsical by nature coming and going as the breeze bid them, friendly all the same though aloof.
The grey furred gnoll seemed to fill the role of standing guard over the young elf so as to allow her the luxury of committing her full attention
to her studies, though bodyguard might be too select a job description as they were made to be more a nanny than anything.
Fetching food, washing linens, finding more materials and samples for study, and on rare occasion greeting visitors to name a few.
They seemed to be male though one can't say for certain, they were addressed as such by the odd friend at least.
The odd friend would visit, chat with the elf, argue with the gnoll, leave and return in time, this was the daily norm.
Soon that would change however when a new and unknown visitor would arrive one cloudy day.
A human man wearing a cloak and sword, his hair was dark if not black and his eyes grey like the storm that loomed overhead.
The gnoll who had just finished tripping the cat after being pestered yet again was taken aback by the sudden visitor, the now
human looking odd friend still upside down looked at the visitor as the gnoll examined them for threats.
The man made it clear that he came seeking an audience with the "sage of the forest" and that he would not leave without speaking to them.
The odd friend strolled up to the study to tell the elf she had a visitor, she then motioned for the man to come up.
The elf seemed surprised by her guest in more ways than one, quickly trying to straighten her hair and robes let alone the mess of the study.
The man informed her that he had been sent to fetch her, his king wished to speak with her on an important matter, a summons as it were.
I think that while assuming it had to be something academic for them to send for a sage she was intrigued as to what it could be,
with her interest peaked she agreed and began packing her things finishing with a green cloak for travel.
She didn't have much to pack since 90% of her possessions were either books or scrolls, she stressed that it was best for the gnoll and friend
to stay behind so as to watch her study as well as to turn away other visitors... Also because this wasn't a pleasure trip. (damn, two down...)
The two agreed albeit begrudgingly for different yet somehow similar reasons, neither wishing her to set off alone with a stranger.
In the end the fay (we're just calling her that now) friend convinced them to allow her to tag along in cat form. (kept the cute one at least?)
(It was by this point the dream started getting vague and broken up, I think I was starting to wake up by this point?)
There was a scene of some clergy at a funeral service, the "party" was present for some reason or at least passing by
and noticed that the signs and rites they used weren't of the national following perhaps even demonic in nature. (as in dark gods)
Recalled seeing other races such as some incubus or succubus folk among others as passers by at times.
There was an oddly charismatic fellow who seemed to be either a dark elf or incubus, not sure is he knew the party.
---
That about raps it up actually, from what I could take from it all was that the dark elf woman had been controlling or extorting the elf king.
That she and possibly others were now doing the same to the humans and that shit was boiling over sooner or later...
I'll leave you with a silly or just weird and meaningless rhyme/poem that was floating in my head after waking up.
---
Humans, elves and gnoll oh my but why do they fight, why oh why?
The big picture they see it not, only the here and now.
If only they hadn't fought, nor trusted the tricky Drow...
Oh young elf you'll find not the answers, bound in leather nor cloth.
Take up your stave and new found friends for soon, you shall face Lolth...
---
Lolth being the demon spider god of the Drow (dark elves) in D&D lore, for reference.
5000 Page views and counting.
Posted 9 years agoSo uh... I was sure I'd done something, like put something together for 5k views but apparently I have not...
Like I did for 1k and 2k but I don't seem to have gotten it this time, apparently didn't do one for 3k or 4k either though...
Well shit, the big issue being I don't regularly draw or anything so it's kind of hard to think of what to do, I can't just
put words on screen saying thanks or it'd just feel lazy you know?... I don't even have the extra to pay a friend to do
it for me and then be like "Well I payed for it so I mean, that's like 50% effort right?" so that's kind of bad...
I'll try to come up with something but I can't make any guarantees as to what and how good it'll be...
That said, a big thank you to all of you that made this happen, I know page view count doesn't really make
a difference in the long run, this isn't YouTube after all but it still means some people out there either like
what I do myself (what little that is) or at least the art the I commission others for enough to look at my profile 5000 times.
So uh... Thank ya kindly!
Like I did for 1k and 2k but I don't seem to have gotten it this time, apparently didn't do one for 3k or 4k either though...
Well shit, the big issue being I don't regularly draw or anything so it's kind of hard to think of what to do, I can't just
put words on screen saying thanks or it'd just feel lazy you know?... I don't even have the extra to pay a friend to do
it for me and then be like "Well I payed for it so I mean, that's like 50% effort right?" so that's kind of bad...
I'll try to come up with something but I can't make any guarantees as to what and how good it'll be...
That said, a big thank you to all of you that made this happen, I know page view count doesn't really make
a difference in the long run, this isn't YouTube after all but it still means some people out there either like
what I do myself (what little that is) or at least the art the I commission others for enough to look at my profile 5000 times.
So uh... Thank ya kindly!
Today in Fur News?
Posted 9 years agoWas watching a video about the history of games and their consoles and saw something, curious.
It was a simple still image of the SEGA Jaguar, there was a game in the system.
That game was called Trevor McFur in the Cresent Galaxy, with cat people on the game art.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trevo.....rescent_Galaxy
So yeah, random odd bit of trivia that stood out to me today.
It was a simple still image of the SEGA Jaguar, there was a game in the system.
That game was called Trevor McFur in the Cresent Galaxy, with cat people on the game art.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trevo.....rescent_Galaxy
So yeah, random odd bit of trivia that stood out to me today.
Finally back!
Posted 9 years agoMy laptop died with a total hard drive failure, like 3 days before my new PC was supposed to get here.
Lost a number of things, some I can get back while others I can't...
Lost a number of things, some I can get back while others I can't...
Wow FA, just wow.
Posted 9 years agoSo yeah that was a thing that happened, I'm going to link my other community sites in case this happens again.
Weasyl - https://www.weasyl.com/profile/rennistora
Deviant Art - http://rennistora.deviantart.com/
Furiffic - https://www.furiffic.com/Rennis_Tora (literally just now made an account)
So yeah, if FA ever goes down in flames and never comes back up, that's where you can find me.
Weasyl - https://www.weasyl.com/profile/rennistora
Deviant Art - http://rennistora.deviantart.com/
Furiffic - https://www.furiffic.com/Rennis_Tora (literally just now made an account)
So yeah, if FA ever goes down in flames and never comes back up, that's where you can find me.
Dream Dump, April 2016.
Posted 9 years agoApril 5th
Been playing Stardew Valley the last couple days, ended up having a dream with basic elements taken from it.
The dream seemed to be set in a modern/near future (like 2030 range) with mostly recognizable stuff but some random futuristic things.
One of which was this wicked motorbike I had, I was working for a company called Joja (like the game) and was fired one day
after under-performing by a tiny margin with some bullshit recording saying I failed to meet their standards (of perfection?).
I was sitting in my apartment wondering what direction I would take things in and decided to go for a ride on my bike in town.
It was a city not a small town (unlike the game) and it was night time, as I was ridding along collecting my thoughts I noticed
something strange on a side street where a confrontation was taking place between what looked like an collision.
I rolled up in time to hear something cliche like "you've learned too much, no come with us" and recognized the folks in suits
as Joja goons, with little love in my heart for Joja at the time and feeling something was off I slid in to break things up and grabbed
the person they had cornered, they hopped on the back of the bike and I took off into the night.
I recall thinking/saying something along the lines of "Well if you've got Joja after you then I REALLY want to know now" when they
told me to mind my own business (the goons not the victim), the person I helped had also been on a bike or something similar
and was wearing a full body suit with helmet, I think they were a girl but can't be sure since the dream ended shortly after that.
April 8th
Had a dream last night that only now came back to me, was sitting here when an image came up on my desktop (have a slideshow) and recalled it.
The dream was simple enough, I was in school again though I'm not sure what grade, we were on a trip viewing the Rani-ki-Vav (the Queen’s Stepwell)
which was super neat, odd given that the first time I saw photos of it was only a couple days ago when I found and added them to my slideshow.
The dream aside, it's a really breath-taking kind of place so here's a link to the article with photos: http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/922
April 11th
I had an awkward slow moving (ironic really) dream about a long road trip sort of car ride, with the cast of MLP:FIM ...
I'm not even really sure how to describe it to be perfectly honest, I think there was a lot of explanations going around?
April 22nd
Had a dream I was living in some fantasy setting, castles, knights, dragons, that sort of thing.
I was myself but at the same time I wasn't, I was like an alternate me living in that universe if that makes sense?
From what I could piece together it seemed that I was the last of my family or bloodline, an old warrior/knight family.
I was supposed to still be young, maybe 16 but most likely younger like 12 or 14, trying to find meaning/purpose in life.
I met a dragon and through some form of magic they were able to enter my heart or otherwise go inside me, sort of like hiding.
Not sure either of us fully understood it but we decided to take advantage of it by going back to town and showing them around,
something they wouldn't normally be able to experience and at the same time they'd teach me more about what they knew.
At some point we were found out and I was branded a traitor or otherwise threat for letting the dragon in even though they hadn't
done anything yet, not like they snuck in with me and the went nuts on the town, we were just palling around.
Cue being chased all around the town and me trying to get them to take off, they wouldn't run for some reason, maybe because they'd done nothing?
Eventually I was cornered in the castle/palace of all places, tired from all the running and at times fighting to get away I had no options.
I was taken to a room and made to kneel, aside form the ruler themselves the queen a hand full of knights filled the room.
I was panicked as one would be at such an impasse, I didn't want to die, I didn't want the dragon to die, some of the knights seemed the same.
At least the knight who was chosen to EXECUTE me did at least, somehow knowing me or my family at least, she was uneasy about it.
I think we were supposed to have been some long lived family of nobles that had served since the kingdom started, so yeah...
She wielded a large sword, and by large I mean anime/video game large, not sure if it was ceremonial or just meant for monsters.
I remember begging not for my life as I'd given up by that point (not much to do with it), but rather internally for the dragon to run.
She wouldn't respond, perhaps feeling that since she had gotten me into this, she would die with me as well?
I remember kneeling there trembling with tears beginning to well up, I was feeling so torn up emotionally I ended up waking up...
In the brief moment just after waking up (as it usually happens with these kinds of "wake up near end of story" type dreams) I could
more or less clearly get a sense of what was supposed to happen just before I woke up, kind of that state where you're half asleep.
I'm pretty sure what was going to happen to next was that the lady knight would swing but the sword would stop just barely, not from her
nerves but from a large scaled hand grabbing it, with the dragon (Keenu I think) grabbing it at the last moment.
I could feel words flowing around in my head (is how I can best describe when this happens) of her speaking directly to the queen,
saying something along the lines of "if you harm this child, my spirit will haunt your family til the end of time" or something like that?
Been playing Stardew Valley the last couple days, ended up having a dream with basic elements taken from it.
The dream seemed to be set in a modern/near future (like 2030 range) with mostly recognizable stuff but some random futuristic things.
One of which was this wicked motorbike I had, I was working for a company called Joja (like the game) and was fired one day
after under-performing by a tiny margin with some bullshit recording saying I failed to meet their standards (of perfection?).
I was sitting in my apartment wondering what direction I would take things in and decided to go for a ride on my bike in town.
It was a city not a small town (unlike the game) and it was night time, as I was ridding along collecting my thoughts I noticed
something strange on a side street where a confrontation was taking place between what looked like an collision.
I rolled up in time to hear something cliche like "you've learned too much, no come with us" and recognized the folks in suits
as Joja goons, with little love in my heart for Joja at the time and feeling something was off I slid in to break things up and grabbed
the person they had cornered, they hopped on the back of the bike and I took off into the night.
I recall thinking/saying something along the lines of "Well if you've got Joja after you then I REALLY want to know now" when they
told me to mind my own business (the goons not the victim), the person I helped had also been on a bike or something similar
and was wearing a full body suit with helmet, I think they were a girl but can't be sure since the dream ended shortly after that.
April 8th
Had a dream last night that only now came back to me, was sitting here when an image came up on my desktop (have a slideshow) and recalled it.
The dream was simple enough, I was in school again though I'm not sure what grade, we were on a trip viewing the Rani-ki-Vav (the Queen’s Stepwell)
which was super neat, odd given that the first time I saw photos of it was only a couple days ago when I found and added them to my slideshow.
The dream aside, it's a really breath-taking kind of place so here's a link to the article with photos: http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/922
April 11th
I had an awkward slow moving (ironic really) dream about a long road trip sort of car ride, with the cast of MLP:FIM ...
I'm not even really sure how to describe it to be perfectly honest, I think there was a lot of explanations going around?
April 22nd
Had a dream I was living in some fantasy setting, castles, knights, dragons, that sort of thing.
I was myself but at the same time I wasn't, I was like an alternate me living in that universe if that makes sense?
From what I could piece together it seemed that I was the last of my family or bloodline, an old warrior/knight family.
I was supposed to still be young, maybe 16 but most likely younger like 12 or 14, trying to find meaning/purpose in life.
I met a dragon and through some form of magic they were able to enter my heart or otherwise go inside me, sort of like hiding.
Not sure either of us fully understood it but we decided to take advantage of it by going back to town and showing them around,
something they wouldn't normally be able to experience and at the same time they'd teach me more about what they knew.
At some point we were found out and I was branded a traitor or otherwise threat for letting the dragon in even though they hadn't
done anything yet, not like they snuck in with me and the went nuts on the town, we were just palling around.
Cue being chased all around the town and me trying to get them to take off, they wouldn't run for some reason, maybe because they'd done nothing?
Eventually I was cornered in the castle/palace of all places, tired from all the running and at times fighting to get away I had no options.
I was taken to a room and made to kneel, aside form the ruler themselves the queen a hand full of knights filled the room.
I was panicked as one would be at such an impasse, I didn't want to die, I didn't want the dragon to die, some of the knights seemed the same.
At least the knight who was chosen to EXECUTE me did at least, somehow knowing me or my family at least, she was uneasy about it.
I think we were supposed to have been some long lived family of nobles that had served since the kingdom started, so yeah...
She wielded a large sword, and by large I mean anime/video game large, not sure if it was ceremonial or just meant for monsters.
I remember begging not for my life as I'd given up by that point (not much to do with it), but rather internally for the dragon to run.
She wouldn't respond, perhaps feeling that since she had gotten me into this, she would die with me as well?
I remember kneeling there trembling with tears beginning to well up, I was feeling so torn up emotionally I ended up waking up...
In the brief moment just after waking up (as it usually happens with these kinds of "wake up near end of story" type dreams) I could
more or less clearly get a sense of what was supposed to happen just before I woke up, kind of that state where you're half asleep.
I'm pretty sure what was going to happen to next was that the lady knight would swing but the sword would stop just barely, not from her
nerves but from a large scaled hand grabbing it, with the dragon (Keenu I think) grabbing it at the last moment.
I could feel words flowing around in my head (is how I can best describe when this happens) of her speaking directly to the queen,
saying something along the lines of "if you harm this child, my spirit will haunt your family til the end of time" or something like that?
Oh wow, nearly 5k views!
Posted 9 years agoSeems like just yesterday it clicked over to 2000 but now we're at 4931?!... Huh, okay.
Well I better get to doing something for when it hits 5000, was sure I did 3k, 4k but incidentally I did not.
........................................................... Fuck, okay yeah gonna need to brainstorm something quick!
Well I better get to doing something for when it hits 5000, was sure I did 3k, 4k but incidentally I did not.
........................................................... Fuck, okay yeah gonna need to brainstorm something quick!
Dream Dump, February 2016
Posted 9 years agoFebruary 1st
Had a dream about flying, first I was exploring some old ruins inside of a cave with a hole in the top with sunlight.
There was moss covered stone, mostly in the center structure which was a staircase/pyramid with some alter/box/chest at the top.
The structure was in the middle of a pond/spring inside the cave, there were plants inside as well do to the water and sunlight.
The most notably being these tree/bush things with green/yellow "berry" like things that would fall off in the water.
After exploring and eventually leaving I found that I could now fly, it was sort of levitation like at first but then I could Peter Pan around once airborne.
I was some younger version of myself for this dream, that's been happening a lot more recently, maybe because my Bday's coming up on the 3rd.
February 8th
Got into playing a game after waking up and nearly forgot to come write this down.
Had a dream I was living in some sort of boarding house type set up, mostly if not all non-humans of varying sorts.
I think I was supposed to be human, though I'm not 100% sure about that, I recall something about a sensory ability.
Almost like an X-ray vision skill, I also recall using thermal vision and night vision at some point, I think it was the glasses I was wearing?
There were some hectic moments as one might expect, awkward interactions mostly but I do recall some sort of climax.
It had something to do with what were either police or an otherwise armed force, from the way everyone was acting it didn't seem
like the type of thing you'd want happening, I recall taking note that they were carrying odd looking weapons, not sure if they were guns.
I think the reason was that some people had gone missing in the area, so of course they'd come check on the non-humans first, and armed.
I don't remember things reaching a boiling point but tensions were high, damn fantasy racism, why you do this brain?
February 23rd
Had a dream I was walking around with some others, not sure how old I was in the dream, could of been anything from 14 to now.
We were looking for a strong old tree to make a tree fort in, we kept walking farther down trails and into the woods.
We were near some farmland and I kept telling them that the trees they liked were probably on their property so we should at least ask.
It was getting dark and the sun was setting, I said we should head home for the day and come back tomorrow to ask them.
The sun set while we were still looking for a tree, we found a strong looking old tree but it was really close to a farm.
The full moon was out and giving us some light to see with, then it got darker when it went behind clouds.
I remember, while we were looking at this big old tree we'd found that a chill ran up my spine and it felt we should leave.
I had taken out a pocket light when the moon had gone behind the clouds, as I stood there shivering telling them we should go...
I felt it again, an urge strong enough to make me want to run without knowing why, then the light died.
I remember cursing that it was a terrible time for it to go out while talking about having the creeps, then there was a noise.
I woke up right after that and my room was dark, it was unnerving for a second until I realized I was awake.
Edit: in hindsight there was a large full moon that night when I had the dream, I remember because I'd taken out the garbage
and watched it for a little bit, not the first time I've had a dream containing a full moon on the night of a full moon...
They usually aren't creepy like that though
February 29th
Hmm, I recall a dream about a fairy girl named Lily who was either lost or otherwise in the world of man.
I was trying to protect her from a group that had discovered her existence and was trying to capture her.
I remember a lot of running and jumping, moving vehicles, windows being climbed and jumped through.
Being a fairy she was pretty small, maybe 6 inches tall at most but possibly smaller like 4 to 5 inches.
She had pointy ears and long blonde hair, I think she had a green outfit on, she was rather skittish.
Had a dream about flying, first I was exploring some old ruins inside of a cave with a hole in the top with sunlight.
There was moss covered stone, mostly in the center structure which was a staircase/pyramid with some alter/box/chest at the top.
The structure was in the middle of a pond/spring inside the cave, there were plants inside as well do to the water and sunlight.
The most notably being these tree/bush things with green/yellow "berry" like things that would fall off in the water.
After exploring and eventually leaving I found that I could now fly, it was sort of levitation like at first but then I could Peter Pan around once airborne.
I was some younger version of myself for this dream, that's been happening a lot more recently, maybe because my Bday's coming up on the 3rd.
February 8th
Got into playing a game after waking up and nearly forgot to come write this down.
Had a dream I was living in some sort of boarding house type set up, mostly if not all non-humans of varying sorts.
I think I was supposed to be human, though I'm not 100% sure about that, I recall something about a sensory ability.
Almost like an X-ray vision skill, I also recall using thermal vision and night vision at some point, I think it was the glasses I was wearing?
There were some hectic moments as one might expect, awkward interactions mostly but I do recall some sort of climax.
It had something to do with what were either police or an otherwise armed force, from the way everyone was acting it didn't seem
like the type of thing you'd want happening, I recall taking note that they were carrying odd looking weapons, not sure if they were guns.
I think the reason was that some people had gone missing in the area, so of course they'd come check on the non-humans first, and armed.
I don't remember things reaching a boiling point but tensions were high, damn fantasy racism, why you do this brain?
February 23rd
Had a dream I was walking around with some others, not sure how old I was in the dream, could of been anything from 14 to now.
We were looking for a strong old tree to make a tree fort in, we kept walking farther down trails and into the woods.
We were near some farmland and I kept telling them that the trees they liked were probably on their property so we should at least ask.
It was getting dark and the sun was setting, I said we should head home for the day and come back tomorrow to ask them.
The sun set while we were still looking for a tree, we found a strong looking old tree but it was really close to a farm.
The full moon was out and giving us some light to see with, then it got darker when it went behind clouds.
I remember, while we were looking at this big old tree we'd found that a chill ran up my spine and it felt we should leave.
I had taken out a pocket light when the moon had gone behind the clouds, as I stood there shivering telling them we should go...
I felt it again, an urge strong enough to make me want to run without knowing why, then the light died.
I remember cursing that it was a terrible time for it to go out while talking about having the creeps, then there was a noise.
I woke up right after that and my room was dark, it was unnerving for a second until I realized I was awake.
Edit: in hindsight there was a large full moon that night when I had the dream, I remember because I'd taken out the garbage
and watched it for a little bit, not the first time I've had a dream containing a full moon on the night of a full moon...
They usually aren't creepy like that though
February 29th
Hmm, I recall a dream about a fairy girl named Lily who was either lost or otherwise in the world of man.
I was trying to protect her from a group that had discovered her existence and was trying to capture her.
I remember a lot of running and jumping, moving vehicles, windows being climbed and jumped through.
Being a fairy she was pretty small, maybe 6 inches tall at most but possibly smaller like 4 to 5 inches.
She had pointy ears and long blonde hair, I think she had a green outfit on, she was rather skittish.
Dream Dump, January 2016!
Posted 9 years agoA new year of dreams waits ahead!
January 4th
Had a dream about driving and then walking/standing in an open area of land, rolling green hills and such.
There were ruins every now and then, old stone work walls and pillars covered in moss and overgrowth.
One in particular that looked like a cluster of such stone works to the point of looking like an ancient city with one
large spot that seemed to go into a mountain, it was all very beautiful and breath taking as one might expect.
January 7th
Dreamt I was in some future setting where space travel and colonization are a staple in everyday life.
I don't recall if I was on a ship or on a planet but I'm guessing it's the ship since I was some kind of salvage/mechanic/tinkerer sort
and those wouldn't be AS necessary on planet where you'd most likely have dedicated resources and industry.
I mostly recall the hanger/workshop area and chatting with other salvage workers, I recall talk of a colony ship or the like?
Something about an incident 13 years ago came up during an announcement on the loud speakers, I recall thinking
"hard to believe I was only about 12 when THAT happened" so I think I was supposed to more or less be my real age
while a lot of the others were in there teens still, I think the "incident" was supposed to have involved the above mentioned colony ship?
I remember having a work station and bench of my own, there were tools that I had made myself and the others seemed impressed?
January 11th, early AM before sleeping
Just remembered a vague dream I had last night, so of course I didn't recall it until tonight before going to bed...
There was something about a dungeon, monsters, a seal (the keep things in/out kind, not the animal) that only a specific phrase could unlock,
and fighting off monsters with a sword to buy time for getting the seal open with the magic words.
I recall being panicked because I wasn't sure how long anything would last, something about feeling like I'd done it all before.
January 11th
Had a weird Christmas dream about dressing up as a Santa at a party with relatives and kids, I remember the whole people kept telling the kids
I was REALLY Santa or something along the likes which I was trying to ignore since I didn't want to make a scene in front of the kids.
When the party was over and the night was getting late, I stood outside in the snow and said goodbye as I took off saying I was late.
And by "took off" I mean that I shouted "Santa, AWAY!" and flew off into the air like god damn Superman and waved to the kids.
I recall thinking to myself that I had to hurry before sunrise or my flight would wear off or something like that, so magic I guess?
January 13th
Had a dream I was running around Russia being chased by some secret agent type woman after stumbling across some national secret or the like.
I think it was a lab or otherwise factory sort of place owned by the government or possibly by a private company?
Escaping into crowded streets, running through dark alleys and puddles, parks, crossing a train bridge going across a river.
Jumping onto a moving train and off a moving train at different points, being cut and tazed (never actually been tazed, but damn it stung).
I remember something being smeared into one or more of the cuts and damn that burned something fierce, stupid brain.
Escaping through windows and and running across farms, vehicles chases, stairwell chases, it was crazy man.
It eventually got to the point where she'd been taking so long to catch me that she herself was being targeted as a failure,
by the time that she finally ended up cornering me she had little choice other than to work WITH me to stay alive.
We were laying low with two girls she trusted which if I'm recalling correctly she/they identified as being Indonesian?
For the majority of the dream with exception to some of what the agent woman herself was saying, I couldn't audibly understand
a thing being said to me regardless of whether it was civilians or the girls in the apartment, makes since really when you think about it.
I only really speak English and some French, but certainly not Russian or Indonesian, which then begs the question of what my brain was doing...
January 18th
Fuck, fuck fuck fuck FUCK YOU BRAIN!... I had an oddly descriptive moment in a dream last night and god damn it there was something that happened.
The dream itself was pretty weird, something about being a kid in a race circuit with tiny cars and the like, I was disabled for some reason in
a wheelchair sort of set up, it had those all direction type wheels like some fork lifts have so they can move all around without turning.
Anyway there was a really random moment in the dream where I was fishing around in my pockets for something and pulled out two
bullets and was comparing them for some reason, one was a 44. Magnum round and the other a 500 Magnum.
The whole dream felt a bit like some post apocalyptic or otherwise messed up future setting with death races and shit.
After I woke up I was was thinking about how weird that part of the dream was, eventually got up and out of bed, sat the laptop.
Browsing my youtube subscription feed for videos to watch and this is included from today...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UyYLFO3o_rY in which he compares you guessed it a 44. Magnum vs a 500 Magnum...
It focuses on the 500 mind you but, bringing up the 44 and the 500 is just well, god damn my brain.
January 20th
Uhhhhhhhhgggg, something about My Little Pony, a sweets shop, not 100% sure what the hell was going on though.
January 22nd
Had a dream about walking down a dirt road lined with trees, like a trail in the forest, it was a winter day.
There was a male lion sitting in the middle of the road, it seemed they were blocking passage because it was their road, like a tole set up.
It seemed there were two ways of passing, to approach slowly and then dart past them (they didn't leave that spot) though may attack
or to approach them and pay in the form of respect by kneeling before them and waiting for them to place on paw on your shoulder.
I recall a number of people trying to get past by cheating with the first option, I remember I was on a snowmobile for some reason.
I could most likely get past them with it by going full throttle at the last moment after slowly creeping up to them but I recall feeling
like that wasn't a very good thing to do even though it was my choice, I remember stopping and turning off the engine before
getting off and lowering myself to them, I remember feeling really nervous since they were a large lion after all.
January 26th
Had a dream about moving to a sleepy Japanese town/village with my family, I think I was supposed to be younger, no older than Jr High.
It reminded me heavily of the location in the anime Non Non Biyori, I recall a small train platform as well as lots of grass.
I think there was a kindergarten or elementary school nearby the house we moved into, I recall walking passed it and feeling out of place
both for my age and that I was a foreigner which I think was getting me odd looks, it was very uncomfortable.
One of my neighbors or classmates or the like offered to show me around since I was new and felt out of place, might of been a girl?
I don't remember a whole lot more than that but still, a neat short dream about a scenic place.
January 30th
Had a dream I was in some sort of school where I was one of if not the only human, lots of "mixed" reactions from others when they find out.
I remember lots of awkward stuff, standard fantasy racism I guess, reminded my a bit of Vampire + Rosario for that.
Eventually I started to fit in, even more so when I discovered I had some magic of my own, something about being either descended from
elves or water based fairies/nymphs or something of that like with pretty much water bending magic.
I was supposed to be the stereotypical tall, handsome guy with long hair, probably why elf was one of the suspected heritages?
I came up with a silly yet kind of unique way to keep water on me without it being in jugs or anything, Shamwow towels!..
I remember something about a fighting tournament or otherwise school based competition, my first match was against a beaver...
Not a normal beaver mind you, they were like a magical race of beaver people, anthro beavers if you will.
I recall us both being like "are you $&%king kidding me?" with me being Canadian (even in my dreams it seems) and him being a beaver.
Essentially a water fight ensued and I forget who won or lost, thankfully I don't remember any terrible "wet beaver" puns at least.
I remember a scene where one of my school friends parents showed up, their mother I believe, and they weren't too happy with
a "human" being at the school let alone being a friend with their daughter, they eventually calmed down from what I recall?
I also remember a *cough* "dirty" scene involving a bathtub, myself, and some water elemental girl thing... Yeah *cough*.
From what I recall this school was supposed to be the type with dorms where the students lived on campus.
January 4th
Had a dream about driving and then walking/standing in an open area of land, rolling green hills and such.
There were ruins every now and then, old stone work walls and pillars covered in moss and overgrowth.
One in particular that looked like a cluster of such stone works to the point of looking like an ancient city with one
large spot that seemed to go into a mountain, it was all very beautiful and breath taking as one might expect.
January 7th
Dreamt I was in some future setting where space travel and colonization are a staple in everyday life.
I don't recall if I was on a ship or on a planet but I'm guessing it's the ship since I was some kind of salvage/mechanic/tinkerer sort
and those wouldn't be AS necessary on planet where you'd most likely have dedicated resources and industry.
I mostly recall the hanger/workshop area and chatting with other salvage workers, I recall talk of a colony ship or the like?
Something about an incident 13 years ago came up during an announcement on the loud speakers, I recall thinking
"hard to believe I was only about 12 when THAT happened" so I think I was supposed to more or less be my real age
while a lot of the others were in there teens still, I think the "incident" was supposed to have involved the above mentioned colony ship?
I remember having a work station and bench of my own, there were tools that I had made myself and the others seemed impressed?
January 11th, early AM before sleeping
Just remembered a vague dream I had last night, so of course I didn't recall it until tonight before going to bed...
There was something about a dungeon, monsters, a seal (the keep things in/out kind, not the animal) that only a specific phrase could unlock,
and fighting off monsters with a sword to buy time for getting the seal open with the magic words.
I recall being panicked because I wasn't sure how long anything would last, something about feeling like I'd done it all before.
January 11th
Had a weird Christmas dream about dressing up as a Santa at a party with relatives and kids, I remember the whole people kept telling the kids
I was REALLY Santa or something along the likes which I was trying to ignore since I didn't want to make a scene in front of the kids.
When the party was over and the night was getting late, I stood outside in the snow and said goodbye as I took off saying I was late.
And by "took off" I mean that I shouted "Santa, AWAY!" and flew off into the air like god damn Superman and waved to the kids.
I recall thinking to myself that I had to hurry before sunrise or my flight would wear off or something like that, so magic I guess?
January 13th
Had a dream I was running around Russia being chased by some secret agent type woman after stumbling across some national secret or the like.
I think it was a lab or otherwise factory sort of place owned by the government or possibly by a private company?
Escaping into crowded streets, running through dark alleys and puddles, parks, crossing a train bridge going across a river.
Jumping onto a moving train and off a moving train at different points, being cut and tazed (never actually been tazed, but damn it stung).
I remember something being smeared into one or more of the cuts and damn that burned something fierce, stupid brain.
Escaping through windows and and running across farms, vehicles chases, stairwell chases, it was crazy man.
It eventually got to the point where she'd been taking so long to catch me that she herself was being targeted as a failure,
by the time that she finally ended up cornering me she had little choice other than to work WITH me to stay alive.
We were laying low with two girls she trusted which if I'm recalling correctly she/they identified as being Indonesian?
For the majority of the dream with exception to some of what the agent woman herself was saying, I couldn't audibly understand
a thing being said to me regardless of whether it was civilians or the girls in the apartment, makes since really when you think about it.
I only really speak English and some French, but certainly not Russian or Indonesian, which then begs the question of what my brain was doing...
January 18th
Fuck, fuck fuck fuck FUCK YOU BRAIN!... I had an oddly descriptive moment in a dream last night and god damn it there was something that happened.
The dream itself was pretty weird, something about being a kid in a race circuit with tiny cars and the like, I was disabled for some reason in
a wheelchair sort of set up, it had those all direction type wheels like some fork lifts have so they can move all around without turning.
Anyway there was a really random moment in the dream where I was fishing around in my pockets for something and pulled out two
bullets and was comparing them for some reason, one was a 44. Magnum round and the other a 500 Magnum.
The whole dream felt a bit like some post apocalyptic or otherwise messed up future setting with death races and shit.
After I woke up I was was thinking about how weird that part of the dream was, eventually got up and out of bed, sat the laptop.
Browsing my youtube subscription feed for videos to watch and this is included from today...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UyYLFO3o_rY in which he compares you guessed it a 44. Magnum vs a 500 Magnum...
It focuses on the 500 mind you but, bringing up the 44 and the 500 is just well, god damn my brain.
January 20th
Uhhhhhhhhgggg, something about My Little Pony, a sweets shop, not 100% sure what the hell was going on though.
January 22nd
Had a dream about walking down a dirt road lined with trees, like a trail in the forest, it was a winter day.
There was a male lion sitting in the middle of the road, it seemed they were blocking passage because it was their road, like a tole set up.
It seemed there were two ways of passing, to approach slowly and then dart past them (they didn't leave that spot) though may attack
or to approach them and pay in the form of respect by kneeling before them and waiting for them to place on paw on your shoulder.
I recall a number of people trying to get past by cheating with the first option, I remember I was on a snowmobile for some reason.
I could most likely get past them with it by going full throttle at the last moment after slowly creeping up to them but I recall feeling
like that wasn't a very good thing to do even though it was my choice, I remember stopping and turning off the engine before
getting off and lowering myself to them, I remember feeling really nervous since they were a large lion after all.
January 26th
Had a dream about moving to a sleepy Japanese town/village with my family, I think I was supposed to be younger, no older than Jr High.
It reminded me heavily of the location in the anime Non Non Biyori, I recall a small train platform as well as lots of grass.
I think there was a kindergarten or elementary school nearby the house we moved into, I recall walking passed it and feeling out of place
both for my age and that I was a foreigner which I think was getting me odd looks, it was very uncomfortable.
One of my neighbors or classmates or the like offered to show me around since I was new and felt out of place, might of been a girl?
I don't remember a whole lot more than that but still, a neat short dream about a scenic place.
January 30th
Had a dream I was in some sort of school where I was one of if not the only human, lots of "mixed" reactions from others when they find out.
I remember lots of awkward stuff, standard fantasy racism I guess, reminded my a bit of Vampire + Rosario for that.
Eventually I started to fit in, even more so when I discovered I had some magic of my own, something about being either descended from
elves or water based fairies/nymphs or something of that like with pretty much water bending magic.
I was supposed to be the stereotypical tall, handsome guy with long hair, probably why elf was one of the suspected heritages?
I came up with a silly yet kind of unique way to keep water on me without it being in jugs or anything, Shamwow towels!..
I remember something about a fighting tournament or otherwise school based competition, my first match was against a beaver...
Not a normal beaver mind you, they were like a magical race of beaver people, anthro beavers if you will.
I recall us both being like "are you $&%king kidding me?" with me being Canadian (even in my dreams it seems) and him being a beaver.
Essentially a water fight ensued and I forget who won or lost, thankfully I don't remember any terrible "wet beaver" puns at least.
I remember a scene where one of my school friends parents showed up, their mother I believe, and they weren't too happy with
a "human" being at the school let alone being a friend with their daughter, they eventually calmed down from what I recall?
I also remember a *cough* "dirty" scene involving a bathtub, myself, and some water elemental girl thing... Yeah *cough*.
From what I recall this school was supposed to be the type with dorms where the students lived on campus.
Another year, come and gone.
Posted 9 years agoSo, I'm 27 now... 27! Where has the time gone, where shall it now lead?
27 years of living in this "small" town, 27 years of being the youngest in my family,
27 years of not really doing anything in particular with my life, well shit that flew by fast.
Wonder what I'll do from here on, guess only time will tell...
27 years of living in this "small" town, 27 years of being the youngest in my family,
27 years of not really doing anything in particular with my life, well shit that flew by fast.
Wonder what I'll do from here on, guess only time will tell...
R.I.P - DeD
Posted 10 years agoI'm not really sure of the words to use in this, I'm not really sure who will even read this.
Maybe I'm just venting or otherwise wanting to get this off my chest and not keep it bottled.
For those of you who knew him but haven't heard,
damnevildog has passed.
For those of you who never knew him, I suppose this won't mean much but still...
DeD, we never did settle things after our falling out those years ago.
I'd like to think you didn't hate me, I know I didn't hate you.
You cut off communications with me, even went so far as to black list me so we couldn't talk.
All I ever heard was that I had somehow hurt you, offended you, but not from you.
The only place I found those words was with mutual friends who were just as confused as me.
I never found out the full truth and I guess now I never will, but I still want to say this...
I'm sorry, I'm sorry I hurt you, I'm sorry you thought it meant something, I'm sorry we
couldn't fix what happened, I'm sorry that I never got the chance to say how sorry I am.
I considered you a friend DeD, I never stopped thinking that, and I never will.
In the end it was a misunderstanding that never got cleared up, and that hurts to no end.
I hate misunderstandings that come between people like that, but couldn't fix it in time.
I'll have to live with that, the pain of knowing I hurt you without meaning to...
I will genuinely miss you, I just hope that somehow, somewhere, you know that.
Goodbye DeD.
Maybe I'm just venting or otherwise wanting to get this off my chest and not keep it bottled.
For those of you who knew him but haven't heard,
damnevildog has passed.For those of you who never knew him, I suppose this won't mean much but still...
DeD, we never did settle things after our falling out those years ago.
I'd like to think you didn't hate me, I know I didn't hate you.
You cut off communications with me, even went so far as to black list me so we couldn't talk.
All I ever heard was that I had somehow hurt you, offended you, but not from you.
The only place I found those words was with mutual friends who were just as confused as me.
I never found out the full truth and I guess now I never will, but I still want to say this...
I'm sorry, I'm sorry I hurt you, I'm sorry you thought it meant something, I'm sorry we
couldn't fix what happened, I'm sorry that I never got the chance to say how sorry I am.
I considered you a friend DeD, I never stopped thinking that, and I never will.
In the end it was a misunderstanding that never got cleared up, and that hurts to no end.
I hate misunderstandings that come between people like that, but couldn't fix it in time.
I'll have to live with that, the pain of knowing I hurt you without meaning to...
I will genuinely miss you, I just hope that somehow, somewhere, you know that.
Goodbye DeD.
Dream Dump, December 2015
Posted 10 years agoDecember 2nd
I just remembered a weird ghost dream that started sillier than it ended.
Started off Ghostbusters but then turned Ninja Turtles and when the ghost showed up
no one would get off their turtle asses to help me so I was left staring down this shadowy
thing that looked like a human shape but with cat ears and tail and piercing eyes.
I woke up confused as hell as it went from silly to "don't let this thing catch me alone" and weirder
for me was that unlike a lot of dream about the house this one was very close to our own.
December 3rd
1. Some kind of circus with animal people, namely girls and tight fitting outfits... Also a gorilla with attitude.
I think I was supposed to be some new hired help, a handler perhaps given how much I was expected to interact with everyone?
I recall some of the girls walking by either after a show or practice with plenty of eye grabbing areas thanks to the suits/tights,
I also recall looking away bashfully when they noticed my attention though they seemed more amused than anything else.
2. Something about shooting a bunch of bug like creatures pouring out of a tunnel with high tech armour and weapons?
Not a whole lot of detail since it wasn't a very long dream, I recall using a jump boosters at some point and an energy shotgun?
3. Some sort of vampire and dragon type of setting though there were probably other types of creatures as well.
I recall having to fight off ghouls at some point, the vampire slave kind or otherwise undead not the irradiated Fallout kind.
I remember having relations with a dragon that would at times take human form, a she I believe though who knows for sure?
There was something about having powers myself though whether they were dragon or vampire specifically I don't know.
There was a point where we were cracking down on some group of vampire criminals that among other things were part
of a cat theft ring, not that cats were the thieves but rather that they were stealing cats and selling them off and even a tiger!
I don't know why I felt the need to elaborate on the cat theft part, but this is my brain/dream were talking about so all bets are off by default.
December 4th
Okay so I recall HAVING two epic ones but... I've lost sight of them, I remember something about digimon and being a tamer but that's about it...
Something about humans and digimon more or less living together, I think my partner was a Kotemon?
I remember crying near the end over something to do with them, I know it was emotionally charged but now it's kind of hazy.
There was another one that looked like some kind of movie for Bucky O'Hare though still animated, I recall seeing a run time of like 140 minutes?
Another dream that was something about petting Renamon, belly rubs were included.
And some kind of Halloween dream and sitting inside the house with candy.
December 5th
Had a Halloween party kind of dream with me in a Ghostbusters outfit.
The dream started at a house with myself, a girl, and her grandmother prepping for or having just done Halloween night.
The girl was dressed like Hatsune Miku and we seemed to be in the same age range, it seemed to be made clear early on
from a narrative point of view that the girl and her grandmother were witches (the good kind) and I was friends with them?
I remember an odd and small creature with a pumpkin on it's head running around and the girl trying to catch it,
once she caught it the pumpkin fell off and revealed it to be some small ghost like thing that was child like.
She then placed the pumpkin on her own head while talking to them I recall standing on the porch with the grandmother
and both of being amused by her own childish behavior with the pumpkin as she then awkwardly walked around like that.
I recall finding it adorable and chuckling lightly, there was a second pumpkin now with the creature and it seemed identical.
The grandmother said something about that if you have two identical or "twin" jack'o lanterns and the magic needed that you
can communicate with them like walkies-talkies of sorts and that it used to be a popular form of long distance communication
for magic folk and the like before the telegraph and telephone came about from regular folk.
The girl then walked the creature down the street and said goodbye, and then came walking back with the pumpkin still on her head.
She was a cute girl and definitely my type, it seemed like we knew each other well enough despite me not being of the magical sort.
Time passed to the next day I assume which was either the day after or the day of Halloween given that there were actually people
walking around in costume including myself in the Ghostbusters overalls though the girl was wearing more of a ladies suit with glasses.
I saw that there were a number of people in similar Ghostbusters outfits and that they were all grouping up near where some cars
were parking like they were heading off to a party, I was then approached by a man who asked if I was also joining in.
It sounded like a fun idea, a bunch of people in similar costumes getting together for a costume party.
I said I'd check it out at least and he carried on walking toward the cars and others he was inviting, I stopped by the girl
who looked like she had nothing better to be doing was trying to hide that fact when I told her about what happened.
I said that the majority if not all the people gathering were Ghostbusters related for outfits and she could probably come along
saying hers was supposed to be Jenine or such and also that I got a not quite bad but still odd feeling from the guy so maybe
she'd be interested in finding out if something magical was going on, she seemed interested in that at least and agreed.
We went down to where the cars were as one of them pulled away packed with people, a white limo like one looking a bit like Ecto-1.
We saw two other cars that were smaller and black though only one had a driver in it so we walked over to the further one with a driver.
The guy with the car was kind of small to be honest had a slight Irish accent like he was trying to talk through it, I asked him if
he was with the group involving the other car and the party to which he said yes, he then asked if we were both going and we said yes.
The car was also on the small side so fitting was a little troublesome as I seemed to be myself for this dream (6'1 310lbs) so it was
a bit cramped for me but I made it and we set off, the driver was a nice enough guy and he appreciated it when I stopped a box
full of glow-sticks for the party from flying out of the car on a sharp turn.
When we got to the destination which was poorly lit and in some underground structure like a parking garage we were getting out
of the car and asking if this was the right place when we saw some of the other cars but when we looked to the driver he was gone.
Yeah like we'd figured there was something going on here (personal theory, he was a leprechaun) so before heading off inside
wherever this was I grabbed a couple of the larger long life glow-sticks and cracked them handing one to the girl.
We started to see more people and even came across a guy who pulled off an impressive Ron Weaselly from Harry Potter outfit, I think
we got asked about our age and I recall replying with "26, though I've looked like this since 14" (which is actually true).
When we walked further in we came into a eating and drink sort of space with tables and chairs, lots of costumes about
including one that stood out to me being a decent Jamie Hyneman from Mysthbusters near the back chatting with buddies.
I don't recall much after that since I'm pretty sure I woke up just then, but yeah... Still having Halloween dreams.
Also just remembered something about going to an otherwise non-inhabited island and finding what I first thought were dog people
form a distance but turned out to be horse people with a sort of tribal feel, I recall mentioning the book I read a while back about
called "The Michigan DogMan" while observing them with a group at a distance on a hill.
December 6th
1. Yet another dream that felt like playing a co-op Fallout game with my friend, we were looting a bandit camp and running low on ammo.
While looting a tough former living enemy my friend spun around to say there was a "witch" (think L4D) that spawned right
nearby, I told him to hold on a minute since we were sneaking and hadn't been detected yet and I wanted to finish getting the loot.
He ends up standing and running while I'm still looking at an inventory and attracts the witches attention which gets me killed,
I believe he then also gets killed and I see a brief "you died" type of screen before waking up with my back feeling like it was
on fire for a moment where I'd been clawed at by the witch and holy crap did it hurt for a little while like my spine had been hit.
I described that pain in more detail to my friend on Skype just now but I think I'll leave it out of this version, little graphic.
2. This dream, was about a power struggle between the forces of good and evil, an eternal rivalry represented by Chocolate and Peanut Butter...
On the side of good was a man by the name of Dr Chocolate (Doc Choc for short) and a boogieman esk thing that I don't recall the name of
so let's call him Mr Lumpy or something for simplicity sake, Doc Choc was a nice fellow with an almost Doctor Who like visage while Lumpy
was more like some sort of sandman esk peanut butter slime creature with a crunchy skeletal center he liked to expose to scare people.
Three youths, myself and two others (a boy and a girl) were targeted by Lumpy either before or after Doc Choc found us and brought us in.
I recall something about being told about how things were messed up and that we were going with the Doc to some community for safety.
When night time came I was still awake when I heard a door pop open, like when you walk by and the shift in the floor makes it wiggle.
It then started to slowly open horror movie style to reveal darkness, when I managed to get the courage to try and close it Lumpy popped
up and was trying to get into whatever we were in (don't recall if it was a house or some magical/tech thing that changed shape and traveled).
I was calling for help and smacking him in the face in between trying to keep the door shut, eventually someone woke up and tossed me
a hockey stick that had been laying around for whatever reason which I then used to lay a Canada sized smack down on his face.
He retreated after that and Doc Choc came out looking perplexed, we explained what happened and he seemed surprised.
I remember that at some point in the journey we were attacked yet again by flying creatures that were something between insects and birds,
again laying the smack down with the hockey stick while another one of the group members used a net gun to snag them from the air.
I think they were made of Peanut Brittle, I recall the crunching and loot of it and seeing as two characters were already food related?
I remember use crossing the sea at some point and being attacked by a giant shark or something, forget how we got out of that one.
When we reached our destination I remember saying something like "the ship sank" when they asked us how it went.
I'm not 100% sure but I feel like I recall something about powers starting to manifest for the three of us with mine being super toughness,
if I was going to go for some corny super hero name I'd have to go with "Rock Candy" or something like that, Maybe "Jaw Breaker".
After all this whole dream seemed like some kind of Candy Land like story so why not right?
December 7th
Had a short school sort of dream, seemed to be after school at a cafe or the like that had a special for green tea menu items on.
Stuff like green tea ice cream and milkshakes and so forth, I recall students some of whom I recognized (for the dream).
I find it funny that my brain does, not sure if others have the same thing happen or not where you just sort of know you're
supposed to know this person as if they were a real friend or such but it happens a lot for me.
December 21st
Had a dream, about unearthing something, there was talk of metal blocks and thermite to burn through them in order to access something.
I don't remember a whole lot, there was a woman who seemed to be in charge of the project and heavy equipment?
I think titanium was mentioned though I'm not 100% sure of that's what the blocks were supposed to be made of, though I recall some about
"it has a lower melting point than some metals so you're in luck" and "no a flamethrower would not be a good idea, use thermite".
December 22nd
Had a dream that spanned most of the night while broken up into different sections from waking up and falling back asleep,
it started just before what was to become a magical war/apocalypse/fallout with monster/demons/dragons/magic.
The dream seemed somewhat influenced by a recent anime I watched called GATE where modern warfare went up against fantasy.
I recall walking around town on what would have been a normal day, forget if I did anything in particular before the action the started.
Suddenly there was panic and screaming followed by fire and smoke, gun shots and ungodly horrible sounds.
Around a corner came running people followed by monstrous things, everything was happening so quickly.
I recall being chased by SOMETHING and waking up when it caught up to me and attacked, I remained in bed and fell back asleep.
When the dream continued I was with some group, I was on the floor and getting to my feet when I noticed uniforms and guns.
It seemed implied that I had been saved by what was either local police or reserves, possibly both or a mix of a bunch of groups trying to survive.
I think we were in a ruined bank or police station, I recall seeing bars and office like spaces so it could have been either I suppose.
Once again I reached the point in a dream where my real world nature interfered with the setting, we were being given weapons to
help keep the group armed and safe but I couldn't bring myself to use a gun though I wasn't the only one but my reasons were different.
I recall a small group going out for scouting and "hunting" as well supplies, I remember more gunfire...
I'm not quite sure if the dream just fast forwarded or if I'd woken up again and fallen back asleep but things advanced all the same.
Now we were in a larger warehouse like space with a larger group, we had weapons and vehicles, there were even non humans with us.
From what I gather, we had reached a point of mutual destruction where neither side had a significant advantage.
We had numbers and weapons on our side but the "enemy" also had numbers along with magic and sheer brute force.
As with any war though, not everyone of a specific background is part of the fighting and as such there were civilians of both sides.
I seemed to have moved up the ladder in rank with now being some sort of pilot, a decorated one at that.
I recall one non human child in particular, some kind of aquatic race with webbed hands and feet, his name was Malachi.
A human woman was watching over him as a guardian, she seemed nice but I got the feeling she had seen more than she had to with the war.
I remember something about tiny raptors that looked like the main "villain" from Jurassic World, all white and such.
They were lovely though and seemed to more or less look to me like a parental figure, they may have been more dragon like
rather than dinosaur like now that I think about it but I don't recall anything of the sort so I'll call them tiny raptors.
There was a dragon living with us as well though they normally took the form of a cat through transformation magic of some sort,
I think they had a human form as well or at least I hope they did because they seemed to register me as their "hubby"...
I recall one point in particular where I was in a commons sort of area and some lady soldier was going on about how dragons were no
big deal anymore and how they were just tougher then most, she was doing this while giving something to the "cat" and I couldn't help
but inform her that "you know SHE'S a dragon, right?" to which she flinched back a bit but the "cat" just looked pleased and hopped off chuckling.
I recall combat at some point though not with any real clarity, there were energy balls flying around, I remember that much.
I also recall what I can only really call "hell hounds" attacking the settlement, I also recall seeing about 7 or so cats outside.
I'm 99.9% sure they were also supposed to be dragons, young ones at that considering how small they were and that one of them
didn't seem to have a strong transformation yet with some of their scales still showing, from what my "waifu" said ones age
was still clear when transformed because whatever they turned into would be roughly their actually age or maturity level.
She for example while a cat looked like a full grown cat, or when human (though I don't seem to recall much of her features) an adult woman.
The ones we saw outside seemed to be around kitten or child age, the problem being I don't think we could have taken them in
do to how much they would eat not to mention if they were even trustworthy or not, it was heartbreaking.
I remember looking for my room at the end of a long day and when I found it, the lock on the door was broken and the door open a crack.
On the door there was a piece of scrap paper with the words "to my sweet pilot" written in marker, the penmanship was terrible.
I could tell who it was by the words and how "gently" the door had been persuaded into opening, especially when I peeked inside and
saw a human form under the covers with some of my things disturbed in the room including some clothes.
Knowing or rather hoping it was the dragon I entered and shut the door as best I could and started to undress, I mean hey if she's
willing to take the next step why not right? I remember the form twitching when something would land on the floor.
When I eventually most of my stuff off save for the undies or pants, I pulled back the covers to reveal the "waifu" wearing not much
more than a smile and one of my shirts and well I doubt I need to go into much more detail than that here... >//>
Unknown date, multiple nights, December
1. There was a dream that seemed to be anime inspired for design and plot, there were spirits and exorcists.
I remember a young boy who carried a sword similar to the one used by the main character Rin of Blue Exorcists.
there was also a girl dressed like a shrine maiden with some sort of musical instrument (the Biwa seems the most likely fit).
There was also an old man that seemed to be a priest of sorts, possibly related to the shrine girl and was the leader of the group.
I'm pretty sure I was supposed to be part of the dream and not just an observer like some dreams, I recall interacting.
We were at some abandoned shrine grounds hunting the spirit of a woman with long hair that used said hair to attack others, as well as some powers.
She could for example twist things such as cloth, hair, strings etcetera which she would use to attack and kill others.
At some point I recall the priest being wrapped up in his own robes and made helpless, the boy being caught up by rope, the girl being
snared by the string on her instrument or at least by some kind of strings since I recall the instrument still being usable?
My own hair began to twist and move as though she were going to either rip it off or strangle me with it, neither of which was good obviously.
I grabbed the instrument the girl used and without any other ideas I began trying to rock out on it, Master Exploder instrumental if I recall correctly?
It had some effect at the very least which was that it seemed to weakening the spirit or at least making it want to cover it's ears?
Once the others had gotten free I called to the boy as I passed the instrument back to the girl "Throw me the sword, the sword!" but as he was
doing so I recall feeling something strange again with my hair which I'm guessing was the spirit not liking what I'd done.
I woke up around then with that kind of jolting awake you get from a bad dream, figures that it was almost over anyway...
2. Something about the post apocalypse only this time it was more the regular type with pollution and guns and cars and raiders.
I don't remember a lot about it, something about trying to rescue a girl that had been taken, there was also something about a vault?
It felt like Mad Max crossed with Fallout and possibly a pinch of something like Cadillacs and Dinosaurs?
3. A short dream about my father learning to walk with his new prosthetic leg rather than being kept in the wheelchair...
He already has one but it's not the right size do to "shrinkage" of the stump so it's uncomfortable to wear more so than usual.
I really hope this is one of those dreams that has something come true, it's heartbreaking to see my own father like this...
December 27th
1. Had a dream about it snowing, which would be nice given that we had a green Christmas here... (Ontario, Canada)
Funny enough, my mom said it snowed a little bit while I was asleep, but only just, it's gone now...
2. Had a Fallout dream with looting and such, I recall the prompt on screen being to press the E key to interact.
Now having dreams about playing Fallout 4 on PC I guess, still waiting to have enough cash to get my new desktop to play it, among others.
3. Now for the longer dream I was talking about at the beginning of this post, it was a fantasy dream with world travel.
The dream started out already in the fantasy world with myself and three others acting as a party of heroes with the
idea being that we had been summoned to this world from our own and were now trying to save it from evil.
Like a number of stories this one begins more or less where the tale of them being heroes would be ending with the defeat
of the villain and then being sent back home because they completed their mission as intended.
I recall climbing a mountain like thing that was made up of broken floating masses of land and the boss at the top, I don't recall
the other members of the group very well though I'm about 80% that out of the four of us there were two guys and two girls.
I was supposed to be the beefy tank of the group in armour with a shield if I'm not mistaken though I forget what my weapon was,
the others were probably the generic classes of a four person party like: Knight, Wizard, Healer, Rogue or something like that.
I think we were supposed to have known each other in our own world but maybe hadn't been friends until being thrown together?
There was also a dragon with us an ally and friend, a female I believe given their personality and voice.
They weren't big enough to carry all four of us so we were climbing the islands by foot with occasional help from her, I think her name was Lina?
We reached the peak and confronted the final enemy which was some sort of mix between Bowser and Ganon with a pig/turtle look,
they were supposed to be some kind of demon lord or otherwise end boss like character that was threatening the world.
We fought atop the mountain were able to defeat him, he revealed his plan to invade our own world which explained the light behind him.
As he died however we were enveloped in the light and when we came to we discovered that we had been thrown back to our world...
The enemy was slain and our quest complete, of course we expected to be sent back at some point but this was was far too sudden.
We didn't even get a thank you from the countless people we had saved or the allies and friends we had made on our journey.
No grand farewell or celebration, no tears of parting or kind words, only a hollow feeling as if we'd been abandoned.
We still had our memories and powers we'd gained during our time in the other world, but we had not choice other than to try and carry on.
We had to try and re-integrate with the society and standards of our world which we had left behind, worst of all being school.
From what I gathered, we were supposed to still be in high school or something like that, oh the joys of trying to fit in all over again...
Needless to say we weren't very good at it, we spent the majority of our free time hanging out in an abandoned lot and talking about
how much we missed those we had left in the other world and wondering what they were up to.
Our dragon friend had come through with us and was using some kind of cat form to not stand out in our world, that's the second dream
I've had where a dragon can take a cat form for some reason or another for the sake of hiding amongst the mundane?
I remember that at one point someone had picked a fight with me in school, they were the stereotypical huge beefy bully.
I judo flipped them with on hand and then threw them against a wall, I then walked over punched the wall causing to crack.
I recall saying something along the lines of "anyone else?" which got the reaction you might expect, fear and distance.
While we were gathered at our meeting place in the abandoned lot and building on said lot, we were confronted by some group
clothed in black with obvious magic going on as they were all wispy and far more intimidating than anything our world would have.
They attacked and to our surprise we couldn't seem to hurt them let alone defend ourselves, I remember picking up a pipe or something
and twirling it like a propeller which seemed to keep them back but my friends had fallen once by one until only Lina and myself remained.
I recall finding the one amongst them that was the leader and managing an attack along with Lina, the attackers left after that.
The leader seemed familiar, like they were someone we were supposed to have known or trusted, possibly the one that had brought
us to that other world in the first place as I recall being incredibly upset with them not only for attacking us.
I think they may have some kind of goddess or the like and that they were doing this to help us move on?
My friends seemed fine or at least they weren't hurt or dead, but when they came to I tried talking about what had just happened
they seemed confused, they couldn't remember anything of what had just happened nor could they recall the time spent in the other world.
They knew we were friends and that we'd spent a great deal of time together, but they couldn't recall anything to do with the other world...
Worse than that however, they also seemed to have lost their powers gained while in the fantasy world, though I supposed the memory loss is worse.
Something the attackers had done to them had taken their memories and powers, I could only imagine the method as I was still fine.
They didn't remember Lina at all either though she had chosen not to speak since it was obvious that would alarm them, they thought her a cat.
I tried to stay in touch with them after that but, it was just too painful, though they could tell we were friends they didn't know why.
The only one I could even speak to about any of this was Lina, who was also not taking any of this well, she was now the one stuck in another
world not her own where no one knew who or even what she was supposed to be, aside from myself of course.
As time passed I realized that maybe they had been the lucky ones, they no longer felt out of place and didn't feel the pain of leaving that world.
I recall countless conversations with Lina about trying to find a way back to the other world, for her at the very least if not also for me.
The slow monotonous days of "normal" life draining me more and more as time went, my only salvation being Lina's company.
I kept remembering faces and places that we had seen and known while in the other world, one in particular being a girls face.
I'm not sure who she was supposed to be in hindsight but I'm guessing they were supposed to be important to the dream me.
A princess perhaps from a kingdom we had saved or maybe the very goddess like character that did this to us...
I remember leaving with Lina and traveling at some point, at times we even let loose and flew with her dragon form when others were absent.
I forget if we were just trying to run away from the monotony or if we were trying to find a way to get back to the other world, maybe we
were just trying to enjoy what would be the rest of our lives in this world, though Lina's would be longer and lonelier than mine in the end.
Well that's it for this year, next comes 2016!
I just remembered a weird ghost dream that started sillier than it ended.
Started off Ghostbusters but then turned Ninja Turtles and when the ghost showed up
no one would get off their turtle asses to help me so I was left staring down this shadowy
thing that looked like a human shape but with cat ears and tail and piercing eyes.
I woke up confused as hell as it went from silly to "don't let this thing catch me alone" and weirder
for me was that unlike a lot of dream about the house this one was very close to our own.
December 3rd
1. Some kind of circus with animal people, namely girls and tight fitting outfits... Also a gorilla with attitude.
I think I was supposed to be some new hired help, a handler perhaps given how much I was expected to interact with everyone?
I recall some of the girls walking by either after a show or practice with plenty of eye grabbing areas thanks to the suits/tights,
I also recall looking away bashfully when they noticed my attention though they seemed more amused than anything else.
2. Something about shooting a bunch of bug like creatures pouring out of a tunnel with high tech armour and weapons?
Not a whole lot of detail since it wasn't a very long dream, I recall using a jump boosters at some point and an energy shotgun?
3. Some sort of vampire and dragon type of setting though there were probably other types of creatures as well.
I recall having to fight off ghouls at some point, the vampire slave kind or otherwise undead not the irradiated Fallout kind.
I remember having relations with a dragon that would at times take human form, a she I believe though who knows for sure?
There was something about having powers myself though whether they were dragon or vampire specifically I don't know.
There was a point where we were cracking down on some group of vampire criminals that among other things were part
of a cat theft ring, not that cats were the thieves but rather that they were stealing cats and selling them off and even a tiger!
I don't know why I felt the need to elaborate on the cat theft part, but this is my brain/dream were talking about so all bets are off by default.
December 4th
Okay so I recall HAVING two epic ones but... I've lost sight of them, I remember something about digimon and being a tamer but that's about it...
Something about humans and digimon more or less living together, I think my partner was a Kotemon?
I remember crying near the end over something to do with them, I know it was emotionally charged but now it's kind of hazy.
There was another one that looked like some kind of movie for Bucky O'Hare though still animated, I recall seeing a run time of like 140 minutes?
Another dream that was something about petting Renamon, belly rubs were included.
And some kind of Halloween dream and sitting inside the house with candy.
December 5th
Had a Halloween party kind of dream with me in a Ghostbusters outfit.
The dream started at a house with myself, a girl, and her grandmother prepping for or having just done Halloween night.
The girl was dressed like Hatsune Miku and we seemed to be in the same age range, it seemed to be made clear early on
from a narrative point of view that the girl and her grandmother were witches (the good kind) and I was friends with them?
I remember an odd and small creature with a pumpkin on it's head running around and the girl trying to catch it,
once she caught it the pumpkin fell off and revealed it to be some small ghost like thing that was child like.
She then placed the pumpkin on her own head while talking to them I recall standing on the porch with the grandmother
and both of being amused by her own childish behavior with the pumpkin as she then awkwardly walked around like that.
I recall finding it adorable and chuckling lightly, there was a second pumpkin now with the creature and it seemed identical.
The grandmother said something about that if you have two identical or "twin" jack'o lanterns and the magic needed that you
can communicate with them like walkies-talkies of sorts and that it used to be a popular form of long distance communication
for magic folk and the like before the telegraph and telephone came about from regular folk.
The girl then walked the creature down the street and said goodbye, and then came walking back with the pumpkin still on her head.
She was a cute girl and definitely my type, it seemed like we knew each other well enough despite me not being of the magical sort.
Time passed to the next day I assume which was either the day after or the day of Halloween given that there were actually people
walking around in costume including myself in the Ghostbusters overalls though the girl was wearing more of a ladies suit with glasses.
I saw that there were a number of people in similar Ghostbusters outfits and that they were all grouping up near where some cars
were parking like they were heading off to a party, I was then approached by a man who asked if I was also joining in.
It sounded like a fun idea, a bunch of people in similar costumes getting together for a costume party.
I said I'd check it out at least and he carried on walking toward the cars and others he was inviting, I stopped by the girl
who looked like she had nothing better to be doing was trying to hide that fact when I told her about what happened.
I said that the majority if not all the people gathering were Ghostbusters related for outfits and she could probably come along
saying hers was supposed to be Jenine or such and also that I got a not quite bad but still odd feeling from the guy so maybe
she'd be interested in finding out if something magical was going on, she seemed interested in that at least and agreed.
We went down to where the cars were as one of them pulled away packed with people, a white limo like one looking a bit like Ecto-1.
We saw two other cars that were smaller and black though only one had a driver in it so we walked over to the further one with a driver.
The guy with the car was kind of small to be honest had a slight Irish accent like he was trying to talk through it, I asked him if
he was with the group involving the other car and the party to which he said yes, he then asked if we were both going and we said yes.
The car was also on the small side so fitting was a little troublesome as I seemed to be myself for this dream (6'1 310lbs) so it was
a bit cramped for me but I made it and we set off, the driver was a nice enough guy and he appreciated it when I stopped a box
full of glow-sticks for the party from flying out of the car on a sharp turn.
When we got to the destination which was poorly lit and in some underground structure like a parking garage we were getting out
of the car and asking if this was the right place when we saw some of the other cars but when we looked to the driver he was gone.
Yeah like we'd figured there was something going on here (personal theory, he was a leprechaun) so before heading off inside
wherever this was I grabbed a couple of the larger long life glow-sticks and cracked them handing one to the girl.
We started to see more people and even came across a guy who pulled off an impressive Ron Weaselly from Harry Potter outfit, I think
we got asked about our age and I recall replying with "26, though I've looked like this since 14" (which is actually true).
When we walked further in we came into a eating and drink sort of space with tables and chairs, lots of costumes about
including one that stood out to me being a decent Jamie Hyneman from Mysthbusters near the back chatting with buddies.
I don't recall much after that since I'm pretty sure I woke up just then, but yeah... Still having Halloween dreams.
Also just remembered something about going to an otherwise non-inhabited island and finding what I first thought were dog people
form a distance but turned out to be horse people with a sort of tribal feel, I recall mentioning the book I read a while back about
called "The Michigan DogMan" while observing them with a group at a distance on a hill.
December 6th
1. Yet another dream that felt like playing a co-op Fallout game with my friend, we were looting a bandit camp and running low on ammo.
While looting a tough former living enemy my friend spun around to say there was a "witch" (think L4D) that spawned right
nearby, I told him to hold on a minute since we were sneaking and hadn't been detected yet and I wanted to finish getting the loot.
He ends up standing and running while I'm still looking at an inventory and attracts the witches attention which gets me killed,
I believe he then also gets killed and I see a brief "you died" type of screen before waking up with my back feeling like it was
on fire for a moment where I'd been clawed at by the witch and holy crap did it hurt for a little while like my spine had been hit.
I described that pain in more detail to my friend on Skype just now but I think I'll leave it out of this version, little graphic.
2. This dream, was about a power struggle between the forces of good and evil, an eternal rivalry represented by Chocolate and Peanut Butter...
On the side of good was a man by the name of Dr Chocolate (Doc Choc for short) and a boogieman esk thing that I don't recall the name of
so let's call him Mr Lumpy or something for simplicity sake, Doc Choc was a nice fellow with an almost Doctor Who like visage while Lumpy
was more like some sort of sandman esk peanut butter slime creature with a crunchy skeletal center he liked to expose to scare people.
Three youths, myself and two others (a boy and a girl) were targeted by Lumpy either before or after Doc Choc found us and brought us in.
I recall something about being told about how things were messed up and that we were going with the Doc to some community for safety.
When night time came I was still awake when I heard a door pop open, like when you walk by and the shift in the floor makes it wiggle.
It then started to slowly open horror movie style to reveal darkness, when I managed to get the courage to try and close it Lumpy popped
up and was trying to get into whatever we were in (don't recall if it was a house or some magical/tech thing that changed shape and traveled).
I was calling for help and smacking him in the face in between trying to keep the door shut, eventually someone woke up and tossed me
a hockey stick that had been laying around for whatever reason which I then used to lay a Canada sized smack down on his face.
He retreated after that and Doc Choc came out looking perplexed, we explained what happened and he seemed surprised.
I remember that at some point in the journey we were attacked yet again by flying creatures that were something between insects and birds,
again laying the smack down with the hockey stick while another one of the group members used a net gun to snag them from the air.
I think they were made of Peanut Brittle, I recall the crunching and loot of it and seeing as two characters were already food related?
I remember use crossing the sea at some point and being attacked by a giant shark or something, forget how we got out of that one.
When we reached our destination I remember saying something like "the ship sank" when they asked us how it went.
I'm not 100% sure but I feel like I recall something about powers starting to manifest for the three of us with mine being super toughness,
if I was going to go for some corny super hero name I'd have to go with "Rock Candy" or something like that, Maybe "Jaw Breaker".
After all this whole dream seemed like some kind of Candy Land like story so why not right?
December 7th
Had a short school sort of dream, seemed to be after school at a cafe or the like that had a special for green tea menu items on.
Stuff like green tea ice cream and milkshakes and so forth, I recall students some of whom I recognized (for the dream).
I find it funny that my brain does, not sure if others have the same thing happen or not where you just sort of know you're
supposed to know this person as if they were a real friend or such but it happens a lot for me.
December 21st
Had a dream, about unearthing something, there was talk of metal blocks and thermite to burn through them in order to access something.
I don't remember a whole lot, there was a woman who seemed to be in charge of the project and heavy equipment?
I think titanium was mentioned though I'm not 100% sure of that's what the blocks were supposed to be made of, though I recall some about
"it has a lower melting point than some metals so you're in luck" and "no a flamethrower would not be a good idea, use thermite".
December 22nd
Had a dream that spanned most of the night while broken up into different sections from waking up and falling back asleep,
it started just before what was to become a magical war/apocalypse/fallout with monster/demons/dragons/magic.
The dream seemed somewhat influenced by a recent anime I watched called GATE where modern warfare went up against fantasy.
I recall walking around town on what would have been a normal day, forget if I did anything in particular before the action the started.
Suddenly there was panic and screaming followed by fire and smoke, gun shots and ungodly horrible sounds.
Around a corner came running people followed by monstrous things, everything was happening so quickly.
I recall being chased by SOMETHING and waking up when it caught up to me and attacked, I remained in bed and fell back asleep.
When the dream continued I was with some group, I was on the floor and getting to my feet when I noticed uniforms and guns.
It seemed implied that I had been saved by what was either local police or reserves, possibly both or a mix of a bunch of groups trying to survive.
I think we were in a ruined bank or police station, I recall seeing bars and office like spaces so it could have been either I suppose.
Once again I reached the point in a dream where my real world nature interfered with the setting, we were being given weapons to
help keep the group armed and safe but I couldn't bring myself to use a gun though I wasn't the only one but my reasons were different.
I recall a small group going out for scouting and "hunting" as well supplies, I remember more gunfire...
I'm not quite sure if the dream just fast forwarded or if I'd woken up again and fallen back asleep but things advanced all the same.
Now we were in a larger warehouse like space with a larger group, we had weapons and vehicles, there were even non humans with us.
From what I gather, we had reached a point of mutual destruction where neither side had a significant advantage.
We had numbers and weapons on our side but the "enemy" also had numbers along with magic and sheer brute force.
As with any war though, not everyone of a specific background is part of the fighting and as such there were civilians of both sides.
I seemed to have moved up the ladder in rank with now being some sort of pilot, a decorated one at that.
I recall one non human child in particular, some kind of aquatic race with webbed hands and feet, his name was Malachi.
A human woman was watching over him as a guardian, she seemed nice but I got the feeling she had seen more than she had to with the war.
I remember something about tiny raptors that looked like the main "villain" from Jurassic World, all white and such.
They were lovely though and seemed to more or less look to me like a parental figure, they may have been more dragon like
rather than dinosaur like now that I think about it but I don't recall anything of the sort so I'll call them tiny raptors.
There was a dragon living with us as well though they normally took the form of a cat through transformation magic of some sort,
I think they had a human form as well or at least I hope they did because they seemed to register me as their "hubby"...
I recall one point in particular where I was in a commons sort of area and some lady soldier was going on about how dragons were no
big deal anymore and how they were just tougher then most, she was doing this while giving something to the "cat" and I couldn't help
but inform her that "you know SHE'S a dragon, right?" to which she flinched back a bit but the "cat" just looked pleased and hopped off chuckling.
I recall combat at some point though not with any real clarity, there were energy balls flying around, I remember that much.
I also recall what I can only really call "hell hounds" attacking the settlement, I also recall seeing about 7 or so cats outside.
I'm 99.9% sure they were also supposed to be dragons, young ones at that considering how small they were and that one of them
didn't seem to have a strong transformation yet with some of their scales still showing, from what my "waifu" said ones age
was still clear when transformed because whatever they turned into would be roughly their actually age or maturity level.
She for example while a cat looked like a full grown cat, or when human (though I don't seem to recall much of her features) an adult woman.
The ones we saw outside seemed to be around kitten or child age, the problem being I don't think we could have taken them in
do to how much they would eat not to mention if they were even trustworthy or not, it was heartbreaking.
I remember looking for my room at the end of a long day and when I found it, the lock on the door was broken and the door open a crack.
On the door there was a piece of scrap paper with the words "to my sweet pilot" written in marker, the penmanship was terrible.
I could tell who it was by the words and how "gently" the door had been persuaded into opening, especially when I peeked inside and
saw a human form under the covers with some of my things disturbed in the room including some clothes.
Knowing or rather hoping it was the dragon I entered and shut the door as best I could and started to undress, I mean hey if she's
willing to take the next step why not right? I remember the form twitching when something would land on the floor.
When I eventually most of my stuff off save for the undies or pants, I pulled back the covers to reveal the "waifu" wearing not much
more than a smile and one of my shirts and well I doubt I need to go into much more detail than that here... >//>
Unknown date, multiple nights, December
1. There was a dream that seemed to be anime inspired for design and plot, there were spirits and exorcists.
I remember a young boy who carried a sword similar to the one used by the main character Rin of Blue Exorcists.
there was also a girl dressed like a shrine maiden with some sort of musical instrument (the Biwa seems the most likely fit).
There was also an old man that seemed to be a priest of sorts, possibly related to the shrine girl and was the leader of the group.
I'm pretty sure I was supposed to be part of the dream and not just an observer like some dreams, I recall interacting.
We were at some abandoned shrine grounds hunting the spirit of a woman with long hair that used said hair to attack others, as well as some powers.
She could for example twist things such as cloth, hair, strings etcetera which she would use to attack and kill others.
At some point I recall the priest being wrapped up in his own robes and made helpless, the boy being caught up by rope, the girl being
snared by the string on her instrument or at least by some kind of strings since I recall the instrument still being usable?
My own hair began to twist and move as though she were going to either rip it off or strangle me with it, neither of which was good obviously.
I grabbed the instrument the girl used and without any other ideas I began trying to rock out on it, Master Exploder instrumental if I recall correctly?
It had some effect at the very least which was that it seemed to weakening the spirit or at least making it want to cover it's ears?
Once the others had gotten free I called to the boy as I passed the instrument back to the girl "Throw me the sword, the sword!" but as he was
doing so I recall feeling something strange again with my hair which I'm guessing was the spirit not liking what I'd done.
I woke up around then with that kind of jolting awake you get from a bad dream, figures that it was almost over anyway...
2. Something about the post apocalypse only this time it was more the regular type with pollution and guns and cars and raiders.
I don't remember a lot about it, something about trying to rescue a girl that had been taken, there was also something about a vault?
It felt like Mad Max crossed with Fallout and possibly a pinch of something like Cadillacs and Dinosaurs?
3. A short dream about my father learning to walk with his new prosthetic leg rather than being kept in the wheelchair...
He already has one but it's not the right size do to "shrinkage" of the stump so it's uncomfortable to wear more so than usual.
I really hope this is one of those dreams that has something come true, it's heartbreaking to see my own father like this...
December 27th
1. Had a dream about it snowing, which would be nice given that we had a green Christmas here... (Ontario, Canada)
Funny enough, my mom said it snowed a little bit while I was asleep, but only just, it's gone now...
2. Had a Fallout dream with looting and such, I recall the prompt on screen being to press the E key to interact.
Now having dreams about playing Fallout 4 on PC I guess, still waiting to have enough cash to get my new desktop to play it, among others.
3. Now for the longer dream I was talking about at the beginning of this post, it was a fantasy dream with world travel.
The dream started out already in the fantasy world with myself and three others acting as a party of heroes with the
idea being that we had been summoned to this world from our own and were now trying to save it from evil.
Like a number of stories this one begins more or less where the tale of them being heroes would be ending with the defeat
of the villain and then being sent back home because they completed their mission as intended.
I recall climbing a mountain like thing that was made up of broken floating masses of land and the boss at the top, I don't recall
the other members of the group very well though I'm about 80% that out of the four of us there were two guys and two girls.
I was supposed to be the beefy tank of the group in armour with a shield if I'm not mistaken though I forget what my weapon was,
the others were probably the generic classes of a four person party like: Knight, Wizard, Healer, Rogue or something like that.
I think we were supposed to have known each other in our own world but maybe hadn't been friends until being thrown together?
There was also a dragon with us an ally and friend, a female I believe given their personality and voice.
They weren't big enough to carry all four of us so we were climbing the islands by foot with occasional help from her, I think her name was Lina?
We reached the peak and confronted the final enemy which was some sort of mix between Bowser and Ganon with a pig/turtle look,
they were supposed to be some kind of demon lord or otherwise end boss like character that was threatening the world.
We fought atop the mountain were able to defeat him, he revealed his plan to invade our own world which explained the light behind him.
As he died however we were enveloped in the light and when we came to we discovered that we had been thrown back to our world...
The enemy was slain and our quest complete, of course we expected to be sent back at some point but this was was far too sudden.
We didn't even get a thank you from the countless people we had saved or the allies and friends we had made on our journey.
No grand farewell or celebration, no tears of parting or kind words, only a hollow feeling as if we'd been abandoned.
We still had our memories and powers we'd gained during our time in the other world, but we had not choice other than to try and carry on.
We had to try and re-integrate with the society and standards of our world which we had left behind, worst of all being school.
From what I gathered, we were supposed to still be in high school or something like that, oh the joys of trying to fit in all over again...
Needless to say we weren't very good at it, we spent the majority of our free time hanging out in an abandoned lot and talking about
how much we missed those we had left in the other world and wondering what they were up to.
Our dragon friend had come through with us and was using some kind of cat form to not stand out in our world, that's the second dream
I've had where a dragon can take a cat form for some reason or another for the sake of hiding amongst the mundane?
I remember that at one point someone had picked a fight with me in school, they were the stereotypical huge beefy bully.
I judo flipped them with on hand and then threw them against a wall, I then walked over punched the wall causing to crack.
I recall saying something along the lines of "anyone else?" which got the reaction you might expect, fear and distance.
While we were gathered at our meeting place in the abandoned lot and building on said lot, we were confronted by some group
clothed in black with obvious magic going on as they were all wispy and far more intimidating than anything our world would have.
They attacked and to our surprise we couldn't seem to hurt them let alone defend ourselves, I remember picking up a pipe or something
and twirling it like a propeller which seemed to keep them back but my friends had fallen once by one until only Lina and myself remained.
I recall finding the one amongst them that was the leader and managing an attack along with Lina, the attackers left after that.
The leader seemed familiar, like they were someone we were supposed to have known or trusted, possibly the one that had brought
us to that other world in the first place as I recall being incredibly upset with them not only for attacking us.
I think they may have some kind of goddess or the like and that they were doing this to help us move on?
My friends seemed fine or at least they weren't hurt or dead, but when they came to I tried talking about what had just happened
they seemed confused, they couldn't remember anything of what had just happened nor could they recall the time spent in the other world.
They knew we were friends and that we'd spent a great deal of time together, but they couldn't recall anything to do with the other world...
Worse than that however, they also seemed to have lost their powers gained while in the fantasy world, though I supposed the memory loss is worse.
Something the attackers had done to them had taken their memories and powers, I could only imagine the method as I was still fine.
They didn't remember Lina at all either though she had chosen not to speak since it was obvious that would alarm them, they thought her a cat.
I tried to stay in touch with them after that but, it was just too painful, though they could tell we were friends they didn't know why.
The only one I could even speak to about any of this was Lina, who was also not taking any of this well, she was now the one stuck in another
world not her own where no one knew who or even what she was supposed to be, aside from myself of course.
As time passed I realized that maybe they had been the lucky ones, they no longer felt out of place and didn't feel the pain of leaving that world.
I recall countless conversations with Lina about trying to find a way back to the other world, for her at the very least if not also for me.
The slow monotonous days of "normal" life draining me more and more as time went, my only salvation being Lina's company.
I kept remembering faces and places that we had seen and known while in the other world, one in particular being a girls face.
I'm not sure who she was supposed to be in hindsight but I'm guessing they were supposed to be important to the dream me.
A princess perhaps from a kingdom we had saved or maybe the very goddess like character that did this to us...
I remember leaving with Lina and traveling at some point, at times we even let loose and flew with her dragon form when others were absent.
I forget if we were just trying to run away from the monotony or if we were trying to find a way to get back to the other world, maybe we
were just trying to enjoy what would be the rest of our lives in this world, though Lina's would be longer and lonelier than mine in the end.
Well that's it for this year, next comes 2016!
Dream Dump, November 2015
Posted 10 years agoNovember 1st
Had some kind of X-Men dream that took place from two side of perspective.
The first was from the perspective of a mutant being kept alive in a lab via tubes and a vat of liquids for the sake of experimentation
since they were a high level mental type of mutant, essentially Jean Grey but not her specifically I don't think?
After an nondescript amount of time in the lab while being tested, pocked and prodded, and all together being treated as a sample not a human
they managed to escape during an episode while one of the scientists or higher ups lost it and took an fire axe to the tiny plastic
prison they were being kept in with blood and screams resulting, afterwards however it was made clear that she had planted the scene
of gore into everyone's minds where as she had actually escaped during the whole ordeal though guy who tried to kill her really was trying on his own.
Then the perspective changed to me controlling a male agent of whatever agency ran the lab or was otherwise called in to clean up their mess,
while searching/hunting for her we would come across odd scenes that showed she had been there such a playground where there were shadows
of children playing without the children to cast them, there was also a small boy or possibly girl curled up in a corner whom we thought had
been attacked by the escaped girl and after some "persuasion" I convinced the others with me to continue the search while I saw to the child.
The area kept replaying a scene of something happening that traumatized the children and made them run away all except the one in the corner
who seemed like they were on the verge of death, something about the child left behind falling from the air which we assumed was them
being attacked by the escaped mutant but as I got close to them and placed a hand on their shoulder I wave a mental images flooded into me
where I could see that it wasn't the girls fault but rather that she was trying to help the childs' suffering after they had fallen from the roof
and nearly killed themselves trying to get a ball down but the girl wasn't present and couldn't just catch him so instead she was trying to ease
his suffering by numbing his sense of pain and letting him experience happy memories as his body shut down from blood loss and so forth.
I received one last blast of imagery from the girl only this time as a personal message as it would seem she realized I was with the child,
it seemed that the only reason I was able to get what I did from the child was because I was supposed to have sleeping talent/power as
a mental type mutant and that was why she felt my presence through them as she was still in their mind until they were to pass.
She "said" many things in the way of images and scenes playing out all at the same time as if time itself was slowed down elsewhere so
that this could be down sort of like the words from the Manowar song Hymn Of The Immortal Warriors where it says the line
"touching all our lives as if he lived and died in a single moment" were as this was in a literal sense of all this information coming to
me at the same time and yet still processing, essentially its was the whole "don't try to find me, I'm not the bad guy, your people are" etcetera
along with the information of the child and such along with one last "gift" which was her releasing me sleeping talent as a mutant...
Aside from making my already borderline abilities truly superhuman I gained the ability to essentially turn into a giant lizard man with
Chameleon like camouflage along with an almost shape-shifting like power though not really, I could also stick to walls.
There was a point where I was nearly "arrested" by my own people because I looked nothing like myself until I shifted back and proved
who I was to them the only way I knew who (through the power of dance!) which was to curse my head off while waving my badge around
and threatening their job security until my superior showed up to claim me, the only reason they would even allow me to continue my work
was because I'd had contact with her and felt I could track her somehow, I began having visions of things to come along with everyone
mutant or otherwise morning someone I didn't know personally though it may have Professor Xavier to be honest?
I recall coming to a point that I wasn't sure what I should I be doing, on one hand it was my job to find her but she really wasn't as huge a
threat as they were making her out to be so I was heavily mixed on what was the right thing to do and eventually caved to talking about
it with my superior who was a lot like K from MIB or maybe Z and was a bit chill despite his long years of service so I confided in him.
Not sure how the rest went as the dream ended not long after, I think I recall some Moulder and Sculley like agents in a meeting?
I also recall something about mermen or mermaids or man-made ones at least, though that was probably from earlier in the dream in the lab...
November 2nd
Had about 6 dreams that I can recall enough to write about, there were some bits and pieces though but of what I don't remember, space maybe?
I recall something about a fantasy adventure and maybe sand or ruins, but god damn it I can't recall what and it's bothering me now ;A;
1. Playing Grand Theft Auto 5 and trying to steal vehicles from the military base as well as just dicking around like usual, mostly in a tank.
Not much else to say about that, pretty self explanatory and all that.
2. Harry Potter dream that despite having plenty of the characters and magic also had enough swordplay to fit in with LOTR.
Not a lot of detail for this one either, essentially think HP but add swords as a common element in the story.
3. Some kind of public event like a festival with a large crowd and me looking into that crowd and seeing many Renamon.
I recall them looking more like fursuits than the actual charater herself, also recall commenting to myself how many there were.
I think it was supposed to be some kind of car show like event but I don't know, many Renamon regardless.
4. Japanese hot-spring, lots of skin shown, some skinship, many breasts and butts. (Doge: much skin, such breast)
Specifically I recall them all being open shared baths so there was a lot of initial awkward "awe crap people, better find another"
until a point where I was about to go into one and a group of girls walked right past me into the change room and by this point
I was kind of upset and audibly complained to myself about it, they then said I was welcome to join them... *cough*
There I am, sitting by myself in a corner of the bath facing away from a group of girls trying not to stare but it was a loosing battle.
Then one particularly "no fucks to give" type walks in and sits near me like I'm not even there, except that she actually looks at me
and does the general acknowledgment of another human being sitting near her, a SLIGHTLY older woman than the others.
5. Underground lab facility below house, genetic experimentation, government goons, crazy cults?
For once a dream about my house was the one I'm currently living in (moved here when I was 12, most of my house dreams are of the old house)
though there were some differences or inconsistencies namely a hidden stairway that lead to an underground research facility of sorts.
We (my brother and I) found an entrance through an old grate that opened to reveal a staircase into darkness, when we followed it
we eventually came to a still lit and very high tech facility of some kind and we decided the smart thing to do was to turn back and
call the proper authorities... After having a TINY look around the immediate area we discovered, this kind of thing doesn't happen every day.
An investigation followed obviously but the team that would do so was hung up elsewhere so there was only like one or two agents doing it
so we should them what we had found thus far including some sort of database room with holographic touch-screens for interfaces.
We (my brother and I) probably weren't supposed to see what we saw but among the mostly encrypted terminals there was one that wasn't
and on it were photos of what seemed to be either animals being turned into people or the other way around...
There were photos of girls in standard test subject like clothes, 4 or 5 lined up for a group shot if memory serves.
There was a bust chart that seemed to show growth over a period of time as well as one photo that had one of the girls missing
but replaced with a cow though the other girls were still acting normal and had an arm on the cows shoulder.
Whether that was to say that girls used to be cows (or other animals) and this was a before photo or that they were being turned
into animals and this was an after photo is unclear, though the latter raises far more questions both moral and practical.
Shortly there after we were forced topside back into the house by the agents, understandably really I mean we were civilians after all.
We noticed that there was an extra cat in the house suddenly playing with our own cat, this one was larger than normal and akin to
a lynx or the sort but mostly black in colour or possibly calico and it seemed perfectly fine with us around, an odd sense of intelligence.
We then noticed that the grate covering the stairway was open and saw a couple other pairs of eyes in the darkness, my brother watched it
while I went to my room and grabbed one of my swords and a belt just in case things got out of hand along with my leather jacket for padding.
We spoke wit one of the agents about it and asked how long it would be before others showed up, we didn't like feeling vulnerable in our home.
One of the creatures we could see was a large rat and by large I mean fantasy scale COULD MURDER SOMEONE large, I needed air before things
got too much to take and not long after it seemed that some of the things from the lab had escaped outside...
I recall that I was supposed to be a rather large fellow in the dream, easily 7 and a half feet which was odd now that I think about it.
I seemed capable of some rather super human like things such as oddly big jumps or running very fast despite being weighed down
by some extra armour bits I'd put on from my collection as no backup had shown up yet and we were finding more creatures by the minute
prior to the escape, while outside trying to round them up I noticed again that the large cat seemed oddly intelligent in that she wasn't
really running from us unlike the others, in this time however I noticed my brother had gone missing and though I first thought the worst
it was made clear that he had been taken along with some of the creatures by some third party that was either originally involved or
had become involved after the facility was re-discovered.
I chased the vehicle that they were in for as long as I could which was considerable given I was in armour plating and it was snowing,
I had to give when the traffic got denser and just when I was loosing hope a large van or otherwise small bus pulled up and opened the door.
It was being driven by a woman wearing a long coat and hood, she told me to get in if I wanted to catch the vehicle, I did so with little thought.
Once inside the door swung shut and the vehicle was moving and it was then I noticed the woman's features, she had scales and some
features of an alligator or crocodile but was still mostly human though that didn't matter much at the time.
She told me that if I would help her get hold of what she was after from the people who took my brother that she would help get him back,
There were these children (I assume as much, they could have been dwarves I suppose?) that also seemed not fully human.
I agreed quickly which seemed to both surprise yet amuse her so odd we went, when we found where they had held up we came in
like the Kool-Aid Man and busted up the place with me causing a distraction while she and her helpers (mostly children) went after what
she came for which in this case seemed to be files.
I found my brother who seemed mostly unharmed if not shaken and we got the F out of dodge along with the woman, afterward she
was very grateful for the help and I asked if she wanted to maybe come with us but she declined.
She seemed bemused that I had agreed to help her so easily if not touched by how I never even asked about her appearance and
whether she was a human turned alligator or the other way around, but she had seen and experienced her share of troubles so
I respected her wish to go our separate ways even if I was little disappointed to be honest.
Looking back on the events of the dream it really does seem like I became super human for some reason, whether that was linked
to the genetic projects of the lab under our house or whatever I don't really know, it was weird though that's for sure.
6. Fallout 3, broken half of Rivet City with mirelurks, then robotic mirelurks.
I was playing a character with sneak and energy weapons, a laser pistol it seemed and was hunting the lurks with it.
Things got odd quickly though when suddenly they were more machine like sounds and all and instead of a laser pistol
I whipped out a gauss smg sort of thing firing blue energy shots, it was weird but they looked cool for killer machine crabs.
They had glowy bits and camera eyes, some floated a little and they all had mechanical sounds with digital audio garbage.
Kind of terrifying but also fun for a dream, helped that I had VATS but it seemed to more slow things down rather than stop time.
November 4th
Had a dream I was walking around a bizarre or otherwise market with an old friend from high school, I stopped at a booth to look at
some crystal containers/vessels (like for liquids) that were quite expensive but lovely looking, while I was checking one out she
came up behind me and leaned over my shoulder (I was bent over/kneeling to look at it on the table top) to look at the same one
and our faces came close, I recall our eyes meeting for a moment I think they closed for bit as well as our cheeks met which was
very warm, pleasant, and all too brief for my liking, we moved on from booth afterwards and the dream carried off.
Not sure how I feel having a dream about an old friend with the theme being like a couple, or REALLY close/good friends at least.
I do recall having a crush on her back then, she was a year ahead of me and one of the heads of the club we were in.
Makes me recall how she made a game of trying to topple me by jumping on my back, she never did get me to stumble over.
Those memories are some of the few times I feel a genuine sense of longing for my school days, my friends and our club...
November 18th
Had a dream about ending up in an academy in the demon world, very Disgaea.
There was something about being on a boat and remembering that I couldn't swim when a leak started, we were then hit by some
kind of water wheel thing in the river but managed to run the boat ashore so I didn't drown.
I think we were being chased but I don't recall fully, we ended up somewhere it seemed we couldn't have mistakenly found.
Like that it couldn't have been that close to where we were and yet there we were, things quickly escalated after finding equipment
in a chest and gearing up for what was to come, some of us started to get stronger from fighting as if it were a game.
Superhuman level powers started being gained for some of us, myself included including a scene where I hopped down a flight of stairs.
The dream jumped and those of us that had gained power were now in an academy along with other superhuman beings, mostly "demons".
I recall some kind of class and a vehicle, so maybe auto shop, there was a lady teacher with impressive "assets".
I remember deciding to go to the cafeteria for lunch and while browsing I was pick pocketed by some halfling type who was short.
Couple of other students asked if I wanted help, told them it was fine since I had them.
Caught them with a chain on my wallet and was thinking of how to act while checking my wallet to see what if anything was missing,
sure enough my money and ID were gone and when I went to "speak" with them they had gotten loose and were running.
I chased them around but they dived into an odd tube thing that seemed for smaller creatures so they weren't being crushed in hallways.
I woke up soon after that out of frustration...
November 18th?
Was just reminded of a dream I had a week or two ago while reading a manga, pages 23 and 24 of Chapter 25 of "Hitomi sensei no Hokenshitsu"
to be precise where I was a kid again playing in my old neighborhood on the street my old house was one.
There were some other younger kids nearby playing and a girl standing to the side, she was a cyclops and felt out of place.
Something about the other kids not so much teasing or being mean as it was that they avoided or ignored her and
didn't want to play with her, spoke to her about how being "weird" didn't mean anything bad, poor thing. :l
Also recall saying something like "being a cyclops is cooler than being "normal" anyway, you can like see ghosts and stuff!" and
she seemed amused by that, man kids are such dicks eh?
November 21st
1. Some kind of Halloween party dream with a game of tag that had an extra rule that your costume could special traits like if you were
a ghost you couldn't be tagged unless the one tagging you had a costume of the same type or of something that could theoretically
tag a ghost like a witch or wizard or Ghostbuster or generic ghost hunter type character.
2. Had a dream that it started snowing, first it was slow visible flakes then it turned into more or a rain like speed and tiny ice bits.
(Was just now told by my mother that this happened earlier today while I was asleep...)
3. Had a dream that I went on a month or so long vacation/trip to Japan, had the problem of not being able to speak much Japanese.
Met a guy who did (might of been a friend, or was supposed to be for the dream) and we hang out for the duration of my visit.
Got back home and realized I hadn't really explained I was going off somewhere to my family so they were like "WTF dude!?".
4. Some kind of fantasy dream with world hopping, ran into a group of two who were fighter/barbarian types (a guy and a girl).
There were some "talking" followed by actual conversational skills and an understanding was formed, I didn't know how I got
there but they seemed to have an idea of who was responsible so we teamed up and set out down the road.
I recall something about finding a way back to my world and my house and then realized they had tagged along.
November 26th
Had a few dreams again, more or less related to each other.
1. First dream was pure paranormal/supernatural type stuff with being in a world where monsters/ghosts/etcetera exist along with humans.
Not 100% sure if the dream looked like live action or anime since it was one of the earlier dreams I had in the night and thus a little fuzzy.
I remember something about flying or floating and a large house where I lived with my (dream) family and many others like a haunted house.
Not sure what I was supposed to be since there wasn't a lot discussion about it, I think that was part of the point though that no one knew what I was?
Something about a reunion or the like going on and waiting for a guest of honor to show up, an uncle I believe?
I recall something about a monster or otherwise ghost hunter group that had managed to trap some of my friends and
trying to rescue them by infiltrating their makeshift HQ, I remember something about surprising them by myself and then
triggering something for the others to come in for a sneak attack, there was some Egon wannabe which was weird.
2. Second dream was more superhuman with powers, specifically I had super strength and toughness.
This one seemed more like it was live action though again there were odd elements so I can't be 100% about that.
There was something about a lab and mad scientist with some kind of lava based doomsday device or some such.
I ended up beating it by using one of it's controls to shut off the flow and then broke the control used so it couldn't be turned on again?
My secondary choice was going to be just smashing it until it stopped which I explained to the others when they asked.
I recall being in some sort of HQ after that with the other superhumans being given the tour as I was being invited to join.
I remember seeing two girls in particular with one being a fox or wolf girl and the other being a lizard girl, they didn't seem
to care about clothes as I don't recall seeing them in any which was... Nice.
I recall other mixed stuff between all of these but they're so muddled now I can't make sense of them.
A considerable amount of time passed between the second and third dream including a moment of being awake in bed
before falling back asleep and having more mixed stuff before the final bit happened.
3. The third and final dream seemed to be loosely related to the other two dreams, like a mashup of some kind.
This dream definitely looked like an anime, I can say this without a doubt unlike the other two.
It seemed to pull references from some other sources like the main villain type and character designs along with concepts.
I was once again a paranormal/supernatural being that didn't quite know what they were but I was also really strong and tough.
Someone important had been kidnapped and taken to the world of monsters/spirits and they were either a sibling, friend, or royalty.
They were a little cyclops girl with white hair and a red eye, the character design once again reminded me of "Hitomi Sensei" or "Monster Musume".
They were being held captive by a grey skinned vampire or otherwise demon like looking self proclaimed lord of the monsters/spirits,
his design and the general feel I got of the scenes involving him felt like "Rosario Vampire" and he was not a nice person and
this was not as clean or friendly a dream as the previous two because of him much like some parts of that anime.
I was with what seemed to be my (dream) grandfather and some of my friends who were the only ones able to get into this place
while the others fought as a distraction, there were these odd spirit blimp things that acted as transportation between the realms.
We were on one such blimp thing and managed to get to where we needed without being found out, after disembarking which was
done via a umbilical cord like docking tube we discovered that we had taken full monster forms and when we asked "grandpa"
why that was the case, he said that our human forms were only for the human world, though some monsters/spirits look human to an extent.
My friends and I didn't really look like much of anything I could compare us to though the grandfather looked a bit like a terrestrial lizard,
I don't recall is some of us were still bipedal or not but we didn't really look human that much is for sure also that we seemed to
not be adults though I don't think I was in the previous two dreams either?
We came to a large chamber that seemed to be where the "lord" was and the cyclops girl next to him in a seat of her own.
He tried to make some speech or otherwise monologue to her about how pointless it was to resist but she just huffed and turned away
while closing her eye from him to which he audibly growled/hissed and stood up to slowly walk towards us.
As he took each step the stone floor where he stepped made an acid like imprint that turned into a small foot shaped/sized pool.
He stopped for a moment near the body of another who had tried to challenge him, a lady warrior by the looks of it.
He dipped his finger into one of the pools and smeared the acid like liquid onto a wound on the body (they may have been alive)
and they began to twitch and convulse which he ignored and continued walking towards us.
He acknowledged the grandfather as an elder of some sort but all I could remember was the blood boiling feeling I had around him
partly do to the whole kidnapping thing but also for some other reason I wasn't aware of, he seemed amused by that when he
noticed me glaring but his amusement shifted to uneasiness that he himself didn't seem to understand or if he did that wouldn't share it.
The body he had touched from before began to shift and twist like the liquid had some sort of mutational qualities or otherwise
evil transformation properties that corrupted and changed those it entered, they quickly became more monstrous.
Some sort of fight took place if you can call it that, it was all over before it even began and we were on the floor.
The girl that had been sitting came up and seemed to have begged him to stop, the two walked away down a spiral
staircase out of sight to which I believe I picked up and threw something that curved and ricocheted that then hit the "lord"
to which an audible "Ouch!" was heard followed by a call for who had thrown it which we of course didn't answer but one of
the "lords" guards or otherwise servants did and I recall saying something like "Snitch!" which seemed childish enough.
He was then ordered to "punish" whomever had thrown the thing though it seemed that he didn't know who otherwise I doubt he would have
given it was the "child" that had somehow been intimidated by so turning them into some monstrous thing would probably backfire.
The servant did as ordered and took out what looked like a sponge on a stick and dipped it into a small pool and pressed against me
face as the sponge was being dissolved, I recall spitting back at them but quickly felt a burning sensation inside me.
I remember what felt like my mind melting away as my vision blurred and we were being tossed someplace, I didn't seem to be
changing like the other poor soul but it did feel like "something" was changing on the inside of me.
I woke up right about then so I don't recall how it ended, I did get the feeling after laying there in bed though that I was going to have
gained some new power or form or that the transformation properties of the liquid were going to help me become what I was meant to be?
It's kind of hard to explain since I don't know if others experience the same thing after waking up like that but when I wake up from a dream
that doesn't have a ending I tend to be able to make sense of it and just sort of feel what was supposed to happen?
In this case I had the feeling that the thing I didn't know what I was, was a dragon and that was the reason why the "lord" felt what he had.
That the liquid wasn't going to succeed in twisting me so much as help me "awaken" to my full form and power since I was otherwise
too young and inexperienced to have that power on my own just yet, that I was going to become stronger and ultimately eviscerate
the great grey douche of a lord with god damned dragon powers and probably save the cyclops girl but who knows.
November 28th
I had... One very long fantasy adventure type of dream that continued even after waking up and falling back asleep.
The whole thing felt like a mix between some games and anime I've seen over the years with a basic "hero is summoned to another world"
type of plot though maybe summon is too strong a word given that it was more like invited or otherwise found my way there?
I recall a tiny character named Mr Burlow that was a bespectacled mouse of some kind in a suit vest and hat with a mustachioed visage.
He reminded me of the father/mayor from the Poppy O'Possum web comic for his overall design though a mouse rather than a cat character,
he had an English accent if I recall properly like an old British business man or explorer perhaps?
I was still pretty young at the beginning of the dream since I distinctly recall having a shorter point of view and was being treated
like a child in the whole "What, THIS is the one you found?" type of way though by the end of the dream I was an adult.
The setting/mechanics of the dream reminded me a bit of Ni no Kuni with at some point traveling between worlds to fix something?
There was something about one of my earliest obstacles being in an old yet small kingdom that I believe was elven?
There was a giant old stone gate of some sort that cut off the path to an exit we needed to take as there was no other
way to get there even if we tried to go around the city which would also be dangerous to try with my inexperience.
The only way to open the gate was to have the crown of the king which was a problem given that the king couldn't seem
to care less about the gate being shut but as we looked into it it became clear that something was stopping him from caring.
I forget what exactly it was we did to fix the problem but I do recall talking to him before and after and that we agreed he would
lend me the crown to open the gate (couldn't be buggered to do it himself) but he and his chancellor not thinking I could do it.
Mr Burlow and myself then started looking for a way to fix the problem which resulted in us going back to my world,
I don't fully recall what we did to fix the problem but I do recall creeping around a house while tiny and avoiding a cat.
When we eventually got back and returned to the king (I recall going through some glowing portal like thing to cross over)
he and the chancellor were surprised to say the least but even when the chancellor voiced complaints the king brushed it aside
saying that he could tell we had been the ones to solve what had been ailing him or something along those lines.
He had us given the crown and when it was sat on my head it slid down a bit do to my still small head, the chancellor insisted
on accompanying us to the gate (mostly to rub it in our faces if we failed I'm sure) so that we didn't just run off with the crown.
When we got to the big old stone gate there was a bit of a crowd forming as I stood before it getting some sort of spell ready,
it was taking quite a bit of power and concentration to do which makes sense as to why the old king wouldn't or couldn't do it
himself given how weak and or lazy he seemed to be, the chancellor piped up but Mr Burlow gave him verbal smack.
Once I finished the spell or whatever it was the gate began to slowly open, it was rater large and made of stone so it was heavy.
It almost more dwarven than elven though the accents and inlays seemed a bit more elegant than practical so probably not dwarven.
There was an old elf watching the event unfold and though I'm unsure if there were tears he did seem misty eyed as he
said something along the lines of "1000 years, I never though I'd see the day" which then seemed to me that had been like a young
child when the gate had closed for good, possibly recalling old times of adventurers and such with the wonder of a child...
Anyway, we handed to the crown to the chancellor and deterred a thief who had thought to snag it as we left.
Our journey seemed kind of pieced together throughout the dream, most likely from waking up at times and my brain
pulling resources and references from other works I've seen over the years like at one point with a pirate that in essence
resembled Captain Horn from the Monster Rancher anime, I also recall a bit of a war at some point and traveling between worlds again.
There was some point of being sent back in time or some other type of messed up mix up with the portal, I aged throughout
the course of the dream and more of a young man by the time I had returned back to the magical world after some absence.
I remember noticing that a number of things seemed different or out of place upon my return including when I met with the Captain
once again and just seemed so defeated with life after something that happened with his ship and or crew...
I recall some characters that resembled those from Sonic to a degree, such as Tails especially. (that rhymed XD)
Things really started to get fuzzy around this point, most likely because I had been waking up and falling back asleep
quite a bit so things were being muddled rather badly, the last vivid piece of the dream I can recall was after I had been
laying in bed thinking about the other parts of the dream from beforehand and ended up falling back asleep enough to visually dream.
I was older once again, now more of 18 to early 20's age and living at home staring out the window in contempt with my
current life and trying to look back on my travels and take refuge in my memories of what seemed like a more fulfilling time.
I was still trying to go back to the other world but couldn't seem to manage a way to do so with each attempt ending in failure,
that is until the last attempt which left me weak and seeing spots for a moment before feeling like something was going to happen.
I gathered my strength and wondered outside the house where an overcast sky welcomed me, there were some people around like
neighbors or family that looked surprised if not relieved to see me outside again or even just doing anything.
I stood there for a while before feeling like I'd been wasting my time and that those days were in the past for good, just then
I heard a familiar small voice call out from nearby, I recognized it right away as Mr Burlow and started searching like a madman.
When I found the source huddled in tall grass it was indeed Mr Burlow the old mouse that he was, but something was wrong.
He was injured, badly... I reached to him and he climbed onto my palm now much larger then it was in our travels.
He had been attacked by "something" when he tried to answer my calls from just before which left me with a sting
of guilt that this only happened because he tried to reach me again, I recall being on both knees in the grass with others
starting to come over only to gasp in surprise when they what I was holding and talking to.
I recall slowly though maybe quickly tearing up as I said his name over and over, held onto my thumb to prop himself up
and said he could only manage the trip more time meaning that if he brought me there he couldn't return me to my home.
It's possible more time passed then it seemed but, I don't recall taking very long to make my decision, I chose to go with him.
There in the grass before me a portal slowly grew shimmering as it had all those times before, reminding me of when I'd
first agreed to go with him to another world, I remember his trembling in my hand and my tears and then nothing but white, then black.
I woke up in bed laying there like a idiot with the remains of tears in my eyes as I tend to when I wake up from emotional dreams.
Had some kind of X-Men dream that took place from two side of perspective.
The first was from the perspective of a mutant being kept alive in a lab via tubes and a vat of liquids for the sake of experimentation
since they were a high level mental type of mutant, essentially Jean Grey but not her specifically I don't think?
After an nondescript amount of time in the lab while being tested, pocked and prodded, and all together being treated as a sample not a human
they managed to escape during an episode while one of the scientists or higher ups lost it and took an fire axe to the tiny plastic
prison they were being kept in with blood and screams resulting, afterwards however it was made clear that she had planted the scene
of gore into everyone's minds where as she had actually escaped during the whole ordeal though guy who tried to kill her really was trying on his own.
Then the perspective changed to me controlling a male agent of whatever agency ran the lab or was otherwise called in to clean up their mess,
while searching/hunting for her we would come across odd scenes that showed she had been there such a playground where there were shadows
of children playing without the children to cast them, there was also a small boy or possibly girl curled up in a corner whom we thought had
been attacked by the escaped girl and after some "persuasion" I convinced the others with me to continue the search while I saw to the child.
The area kept replaying a scene of something happening that traumatized the children and made them run away all except the one in the corner
who seemed like they were on the verge of death, something about the child left behind falling from the air which we assumed was them
being attacked by the escaped mutant but as I got close to them and placed a hand on their shoulder I wave a mental images flooded into me
where I could see that it wasn't the girls fault but rather that she was trying to help the childs' suffering after they had fallen from the roof
and nearly killed themselves trying to get a ball down but the girl wasn't present and couldn't just catch him so instead she was trying to ease
his suffering by numbing his sense of pain and letting him experience happy memories as his body shut down from blood loss and so forth.
I received one last blast of imagery from the girl only this time as a personal message as it would seem she realized I was with the child,
it seemed that the only reason I was able to get what I did from the child was because I was supposed to have sleeping talent/power as
a mental type mutant and that was why she felt my presence through them as she was still in their mind until they were to pass.
She "said" many things in the way of images and scenes playing out all at the same time as if time itself was slowed down elsewhere so
that this could be down sort of like the words from the Manowar song Hymn Of The Immortal Warriors where it says the line
"touching all our lives as if he lived and died in a single moment" were as this was in a literal sense of all this information coming to
me at the same time and yet still processing, essentially its was the whole "don't try to find me, I'm not the bad guy, your people are" etcetera
along with the information of the child and such along with one last "gift" which was her releasing me sleeping talent as a mutant...
Aside from making my already borderline abilities truly superhuman I gained the ability to essentially turn into a giant lizard man with
Chameleon like camouflage along with an almost shape-shifting like power though not really, I could also stick to walls.
There was a point where I was nearly "arrested" by my own people because I looked nothing like myself until I shifted back and proved
who I was to them the only way I knew who (through the power of dance!) which was to curse my head off while waving my badge around
and threatening their job security until my superior showed up to claim me, the only reason they would even allow me to continue my work
was because I'd had contact with her and felt I could track her somehow, I began having visions of things to come along with everyone
mutant or otherwise morning someone I didn't know personally though it may have Professor Xavier to be honest?
I recall coming to a point that I wasn't sure what I should I be doing, on one hand it was my job to find her but she really wasn't as huge a
threat as they were making her out to be so I was heavily mixed on what was the right thing to do and eventually caved to talking about
it with my superior who was a lot like K from MIB or maybe Z and was a bit chill despite his long years of service so I confided in him.
Not sure how the rest went as the dream ended not long after, I think I recall some Moulder and Sculley like agents in a meeting?
I also recall something about mermen or mermaids or man-made ones at least, though that was probably from earlier in the dream in the lab...
November 2nd
Had about 6 dreams that I can recall enough to write about, there were some bits and pieces though but of what I don't remember, space maybe?
I recall something about a fantasy adventure and maybe sand or ruins, but god damn it I can't recall what and it's bothering me now ;A;
1. Playing Grand Theft Auto 5 and trying to steal vehicles from the military base as well as just dicking around like usual, mostly in a tank.
Not much else to say about that, pretty self explanatory and all that.
2. Harry Potter dream that despite having plenty of the characters and magic also had enough swordplay to fit in with LOTR.
Not a lot of detail for this one either, essentially think HP but add swords as a common element in the story.
3. Some kind of public event like a festival with a large crowd and me looking into that crowd and seeing many Renamon.
I recall them looking more like fursuits than the actual charater herself, also recall commenting to myself how many there were.
I think it was supposed to be some kind of car show like event but I don't know, many Renamon regardless.
4. Japanese hot-spring, lots of skin shown, some skinship, many breasts and butts. (Doge: much skin, such breast)
Specifically I recall them all being open shared baths so there was a lot of initial awkward "awe crap people, better find another"
until a point where I was about to go into one and a group of girls walked right past me into the change room and by this point
I was kind of upset and audibly complained to myself about it, they then said I was welcome to join them... *cough*
There I am, sitting by myself in a corner of the bath facing away from a group of girls trying not to stare but it was a loosing battle.
Then one particularly "no fucks to give" type walks in and sits near me like I'm not even there, except that she actually looks at me
and does the general acknowledgment of another human being sitting near her, a SLIGHTLY older woman than the others.
5. Underground lab facility below house, genetic experimentation, government goons, crazy cults?
For once a dream about my house was the one I'm currently living in (moved here when I was 12, most of my house dreams are of the old house)
though there were some differences or inconsistencies namely a hidden stairway that lead to an underground research facility of sorts.
We (my brother and I) found an entrance through an old grate that opened to reveal a staircase into darkness, when we followed it
we eventually came to a still lit and very high tech facility of some kind and we decided the smart thing to do was to turn back and
call the proper authorities... After having a TINY look around the immediate area we discovered, this kind of thing doesn't happen every day.
An investigation followed obviously but the team that would do so was hung up elsewhere so there was only like one or two agents doing it
so we should them what we had found thus far including some sort of database room with holographic touch-screens for interfaces.
We (my brother and I) probably weren't supposed to see what we saw but among the mostly encrypted terminals there was one that wasn't
and on it were photos of what seemed to be either animals being turned into people or the other way around...
There were photos of girls in standard test subject like clothes, 4 or 5 lined up for a group shot if memory serves.
There was a bust chart that seemed to show growth over a period of time as well as one photo that had one of the girls missing
but replaced with a cow though the other girls were still acting normal and had an arm on the cows shoulder.
Whether that was to say that girls used to be cows (or other animals) and this was a before photo or that they were being turned
into animals and this was an after photo is unclear, though the latter raises far more questions both moral and practical.
Shortly there after we were forced topside back into the house by the agents, understandably really I mean we were civilians after all.
We noticed that there was an extra cat in the house suddenly playing with our own cat, this one was larger than normal and akin to
a lynx or the sort but mostly black in colour or possibly calico and it seemed perfectly fine with us around, an odd sense of intelligence.
We then noticed that the grate covering the stairway was open and saw a couple other pairs of eyes in the darkness, my brother watched it
while I went to my room and grabbed one of my swords and a belt just in case things got out of hand along with my leather jacket for padding.
We spoke wit one of the agents about it and asked how long it would be before others showed up, we didn't like feeling vulnerable in our home.
One of the creatures we could see was a large rat and by large I mean fantasy scale COULD MURDER SOMEONE large, I needed air before things
got too much to take and not long after it seemed that some of the things from the lab had escaped outside...
I recall that I was supposed to be a rather large fellow in the dream, easily 7 and a half feet which was odd now that I think about it.
I seemed capable of some rather super human like things such as oddly big jumps or running very fast despite being weighed down
by some extra armour bits I'd put on from my collection as no backup had shown up yet and we were finding more creatures by the minute
prior to the escape, while outside trying to round them up I noticed again that the large cat seemed oddly intelligent in that she wasn't
really running from us unlike the others, in this time however I noticed my brother had gone missing and though I first thought the worst
it was made clear that he had been taken along with some of the creatures by some third party that was either originally involved or
had become involved after the facility was re-discovered.
I chased the vehicle that they were in for as long as I could which was considerable given I was in armour plating and it was snowing,
I had to give when the traffic got denser and just when I was loosing hope a large van or otherwise small bus pulled up and opened the door.
It was being driven by a woman wearing a long coat and hood, she told me to get in if I wanted to catch the vehicle, I did so with little thought.
Once inside the door swung shut and the vehicle was moving and it was then I noticed the woman's features, she had scales and some
features of an alligator or crocodile but was still mostly human though that didn't matter much at the time.
She told me that if I would help her get hold of what she was after from the people who took my brother that she would help get him back,
There were these children (I assume as much, they could have been dwarves I suppose?) that also seemed not fully human.
I agreed quickly which seemed to both surprise yet amuse her so odd we went, when we found where they had held up we came in
like the Kool-Aid Man and busted up the place with me causing a distraction while she and her helpers (mostly children) went after what
she came for which in this case seemed to be files.
I found my brother who seemed mostly unharmed if not shaken and we got the F out of dodge along with the woman, afterward she
was very grateful for the help and I asked if she wanted to maybe come with us but she declined.
She seemed bemused that I had agreed to help her so easily if not touched by how I never even asked about her appearance and
whether she was a human turned alligator or the other way around, but she had seen and experienced her share of troubles so
I respected her wish to go our separate ways even if I was little disappointed to be honest.
Looking back on the events of the dream it really does seem like I became super human for some reason, whether that was linked
to the genetic projects of the lab under our house or whatever I don't really know, it was weird though that's for sure.
6. Fallout 3, broken half of Rivet City with mirelurks, then robotic mirelurks.
I was playing a character with sneak and energy weapons, a laser pistol it seemed and was hunting the lurks with it.
Things got odd quickly though when suddenly they were more machine like sounds and all and instead of a laser pistol
I whipped out a gauss smg sort of thing firing blue energy shots, it was weird but they looked cool for killer machine crabs.
They had glowy bits and camera eyes, some floated a little and they all had mechanical sounds with digital audio garbage.
Kind of terrifying but also fun for a dream, helped that I had VATS but it seemed to more slow things down rather than stop time.
November 4th
Had a dream I was walking around a bizarre or otherwise market with an old friend from high school, I stopped at a booth to look at
some crystal containers/vessels (like for liquids) that were quite expensive but lovely looking, while I was checking one out she
came up behind me and leaned over my shoulder (I was bent over/kneeling to look at it on the table top) to look at the same one
and our faces came close, I recall our eyes meeting for a moment I think they closed for bit as well as our cheeks met which was
very warm, pleasant, and all too brief for my liking, we moved on from booth afterwards and the dream carried off.
Not sure how I feel having a dream about an old friend with the theme being like a couple, or REALLY close/good friends at least.
I do recall having a crush on her back then, she was a year ahead of me and one of the heads of the club we were in.
Makes me recall how she made a game of trying to topple me by jumping on my back, she never did get me to stumble over.
Those memories are some of the few times I feel a genuine sense of longing for my school days, my friends and our club...
November 18th
Had a dream about ending up in an academy in the demon world, very Disgaea.
There was something about being on a boat and remembering that I couldn't swim when a leak started, we were then hit by some
kind of water wheel thing in the river but managed to run the boat ashore so I didn't drown.
I think we were being chased but I don't recall fully, we ended up somewhere it seemed we couldn't have mistakenly found.
Like that it couldn't have been that close to where we were and yet there we were, things quickly escalated after finding equipment
in a chest and gearing up for what was to come, some of us started to get stronger from fighting as if it were a game.
Superhuman level powers started being gained for some of us, myself included including a scene where I hopped down a flight of stairs.
The dream jumped and those of us that had gained power were now in an academy along with other superhuman beings, mostly "demons".
I recall some kind of class and a vehicle, so maybe auto shop, there was a lady teacher with impressive "assets".
I remember deciding to go to the cafeteria for lunch and while browsing I was pick pocketed by some halfling type who was short.
Couple of other students asked if I wanted help, told them it was fine since I had them.
Caught them with a chain on my wallet and was thinking of how to act while checking my wallet to see what if anything was missing,
sure enough my money and ID were gone and when I went to "speak" with them they had gotten loose and were running.
I chased them around but they dived into an odd tube thing that seemed for smaller creatures so they weren't being crushed in hallways.
I woke up soon after that out of frustration...
November 18th?
Was just reminded of a dream I had a week or two ago while reading a manga, pages 23 and 24 of Chapter 25 of "Hitomi sensei no Hokenshitsu"
to be precise where I was a kid again playing in my old neighborhood on the street my old house was one.
There were some other younger kids nearby playing and a girl standing to the side, she was a cyclops and felt out of place.
Something about the other kids not so much teasing or being mean as it was that they avoided or ignored her and
didn't want to play with her, spoke to her about how being "weird" didn't mean anything bad, poor thing. :l
Also recall saying something like "being a cyclops is cooler than being "normal" anyway, you can like see ghosts and stuff!" and
she seemed amused by that, man kids are such dicks eh?
November 21st
1. Some kind of Halloween party dream with a game of tag that had an extra rule that your costume could special traits like if you were
a ghost you couldn't be tagged unless the one tagging you had a costume of the same type or of something that could theoretically
tag a ghost like a witch or wizard or Ghostbuster or generic ghost hunter type character.
2. Had a dream that it started snowing, first it was slow visible flakes then it turned into more or a rain like speed and tiny ice bits.
(Was just now told by my mother that this happened earlier today while I was asleep...)
3. Had a dream that I went on a month or so long vacation/trip to Japan, had the problem of not being able to speak much Japanese.
Met a guy who did (might of been a friend, or was supposed to be for the dream) and we hang out for the duration of my visit.
Got back home and realized I hadn't really explained I was going off somewhere to my family so they were like "WTF dude!?".
4. Some kind of fantasy dream with world hopping, ran into a group of two who were fighter/barbarian types (a guy and a girl).
There were some "talking" followed by actual conversational skills and an understanding was formed, I didn't know how I got
there but they seemed to have an idea of who was responsible so we teamed up and set out down the road.
I recall something about finding a way back to my world and my house and then realized they had tagged along.
November 26th
Had a few dreams again, more or less related to each other.
1. First dream was pure paranormal/supernatural type stuff with being in a world where monsters/ghosts/etcetera exist along with humans.
Not 100% sure if the dream looked like live action or anime since it was one of the earlier dreams I had in the night and thus a little fuzzy.
I remember something about flying or floating and a large house where I lived with my (dream) family and many others like a haunted house.
Not sure what I was supposed to be since there wasn't a lot discussion about it, I think that was part of the point though that no one knew what I was?
Something about a reunion or the like going on and waiting for a guest of honor to show up, an uncle I believe?
I recall something about a monster or otherwise ghost hunter group that had managed to trap some of my friends and
trying to rescue them by infiltrating their makeshift HQ, I remember something about surprising them by myself and then
triggering something for the others to come in for a sneak attack, there was some Egon wannabe which was weird.
2. Second dream was more superhuman with powers, specifically I had super strength and toughness.
This one seemed more like it was live action though again there were odd elements so I can't be 100% about that.
There was something about a lab and mad scientist with some kind of lava based doomsday device or some such.
I ended up beating it by using one of it's controls to shut off the flow and then broke the control used so it couldn't be turned on again?
My secondary choice was going to be just smashing it until it stopped which I explained to the others when they asked.
I recall being in some sort of HQ after that with the other superhumans being given the tour as I was being invited to join.
I remember seeing two girls in particular with one being a fox or wolf girl and the other being a lizard girl, they didn't seem
to care about clothes as I don't recall seeing them in any which was... Nice.
I recall other mixed stuff between all of these but they're so muddled now I can't make sense of them.
A considerable amount of time passed between the second and third dream including a moment of being awake in bed
before falling back asleep and having more mixed stuff before the final bit happened.
3. The third and final dream seemed to be loosely related to the other two dreams, like a mashup of some kind.
This dream definitely looked like an anime, I can say this without a doubt unlike the other two.
It seemed to pull references from some other sources like the main villain type and character designs along with concepts.
I was once again a paranormal/supernatural being that didn't quite know what they were but I was also really strong and tough.
Someone important had been kidnapped and taken to the world of monsters/spirits and they were either a sibling, friend, or royalty.
They were a little cyclops girl with white hair and a red eye, the character design once again reminded me of "Hitomi Sensei" or "Monster Musume".
They were being held captive by a grey skinned vampire or otherwise demon like looking self proclaimed lord of the monsters/spirits,
his design and the general feel I got of the scenes involving him felt like "Rosario Vampire" and he was not a nice person and
this was not as clean or friendly a dream as the previous two because of him much like some parts of that anime.
I was with what seemed to be my (dream) grandfather and some of my friends who were the only ones able to get into this place
while the others fought as a distraction, there were these odd spirit blimp things that acted as transportation between the realms.
We were on one such blimp thing and managed to get to where we needed without being found out, after disembarking which was
done via a umbilical cord like docking tube we discovered that we had taken full monster forms and when we asked "grandpa"
why that was the case, he said that our human forms were only for the human world, though some monsters/spirits look human to an extent.
My friends and I didn't really look like much of anything I could compare us to though the grandfather looked a bit like a terrestrial lizard,
I don't recall is some of us were still bipedal or not but we didn't really look human that much is for sure also that we seemed to
not be adults though I don't think I was in the previous two dreams either?
We came to a large chamber that seemed to be where the "lord" was and the cyclops girl next to him in a seat of her own.
He tried to make some speech or otherwise monologue to her about how pointless it was to resist but she just huffed and turned away
while closing her eye from him to which he audibly growled/hissed and stood up to slowly walk towards us.
As he took each step the stone floor where he stepped made an acid like imprint that turned into a small foot shaped/sized pool.
He stopped for a moment near the body of another who had tried to challenge him, a lady warrior by the looks of it.
He dipped his finger into one of the pools and smeared the acid like liquid onto a wound on the body (they may have been alive)
and they began to twitch and convulse which he ignored and continued walking towards us.
He acknowledged the grandfather as an elder of some sort but all I could remember was the blood boiling feeling I had around him
partly do to the whole kidnapping thing but also for some other reason I wasn't aware of, he seemed amused by that when he
noticed me glaring but his amusement shifted to uneasiness that he himself didn't seem to understand or if he did that wouldn't share it.
The body he had touched from before began to shift and twist like the liquid had some sort of mutational qualities or otherwise
evil transformation properties that corrupted and changed those it entered, they quickly became more monstrous.
Some sort of fight took place if you can call it that, it was all over before it even began and we were on the floor.
The girl that had been sitting came up and seemed to have begged him to stop, the two walked away down a spiral
staircase out of sight to which I believe I picked up and threw something that curved and ricocheted that then hit the "lord"
to which an audible "Ouch!" was heard followed by a call for who had thrown it which we of course didn't answer but one of
the "lords" guards or otherwise servants did and I recall saying something like "Snitch!" which seemed childish enough.
He was then ordered to "punish" whomever had thrown the thing though it seemed that he didn't know who otherwise I doubt he would have
given it was the "child" that had somehow been intimidated by so turning them into some monstrous thing would probably backfire.
The servant did as ordered and took out what looked like a sponge on a stick and dipped it into a small pool and pressed against me
face as the sponge was being dissolved, I recall spitting back at them but quickly felt a burning sensation inside me.
I remember what felt like my mind melting away as my vision blurred and we were being tossed someplace, I didn't seem to be
changing like the other poor soul but it did feel like "something" was changing on the inside of me.
I woke up right about then so I don't recall how it ended, I did get the feeling after laying there in bed though that I was going to have
gained some new power or form or that the transformation properties of the liquid were going to help me become what I was meant to be?
It's kind of hard to explain since I don't know if others experience the same thing after waking up like that but when I wake up from a dream
that doesn't have a ending I tend to be able to make sense of it and just sort of feel what was supposed to happen?
In this case I had the feeling that the thing I didn't know what I was, was a dragon and that was the reason why the "lord" felt what he had.
That the liquid wasn't going to succeed in twisting me so much as help me "awaken" to my full form and power since I was otherwise
too young and inexperienced to have that power on my own just yet, that I was going to become stronger and ultimately eviscerate
the great grey douche of a lord with god damned dragon powers and probably save the cyclops girl but who knows.
November 28th
I had... One very long fantasy adventure type of dream that continued even after waking up and falling back asleep.
The whole thing felt like a mix between some games and anime I've seen over the years with a basic "hero is summoned to another world"
type of plot though maybe summon is too strong a word given that it was more like invited or otherwise found my way there?
I recall a tiny character named Mr Burlow that was a bespectacled mouse of some kind in a suit vest and hat with a mustachioed visage.
He reminded me of the father/mayor from the Poppy O'Possum web comic for his overall design though a mouse rather than a cat character,
he had an English accent if I recall properly like an old British business man or explorer perhaps?
I was still pretty young at the beginning of the dream since I distinctly recall having a shorter point of view and was being treated
like a child in the whole "What, THIS is the one you found?" type of way though by the end of the dream I was an adult.
The setting/mechanics of the dream reminded me a bit of Ni no Kuni with at some point traveling between worlds to fix something?
There was something about one of my earliest obstacles being in an old yet small kingdom that I believe was elven?
There was a giant old stone gate of some sort that cut off the path to an exit we needed to take as there was no other
way to get there even if we tried to go around the city which would also be dangerous to try with my inexperience.
The only way to open the gate was to have the crown of the king which was a problem given that the king couldn't seem
to care less about the gate being shut but as we looked into it it became clear that something was stopping him from caring.
I forget what exactly it was we did to fix the problem but I do recall talking to him before and after and that we agreed he would
lend me the crown to open the gate (couldn't be buggered to do it himself) but he and his chancellor not thinking I could do it.
Mr Burlow and myself then started looking for a way to fix the problem which resulted in us going back to my world,
I don't fully recall what we did to fix the problem but I do recall creeping around a house while tiny and avoiding a cat.
When we eventually got back and returned to the king (I recall going through some glowing portal like thing to cross over)
he and the chancellor were surprised to say the least but even when the chancellor voiced complaints the king brushed it aside
saying that he could tell we had been the ones to solve what had been ailing him or something along those lines.
He had us given the crown and when it was sat on my head it slid down a bit do to my still small head, the chancellor insisted
on accompanying us to the gate (mostly to rub it in our faces if we failed I'm sure) so that we didn't just run off with the crown.
When we got to the big old stone gate there was a bit of a crowd forming as I stood before it getting some sort of spell ready,
it was taking quite a bit of power and concentration to do which makes sense as to why the old king wouldn't or couldn't do it
himself given how weak and or lazy he seemed to be, the chancellor piped up but Mr Burlow gave him verbal smack.
Once I finished the spell or whatever it was the gate began to slowly open, it was rater large and made of stone so it was heavy.
It almost more dwarven than elven though the accents and inlays seemed a bit more elegant than practical so probably not dwarven.
There was an old elf watching the event unfold and though I'm unsure if there were tears he did seem misty eyed as he
said something along the lines of "1000 years, I never though I'd see the day" which then seemed to me that had been like a young
child when the gate had closed for good, possibly recalling old times of adventurers and such with the wonder of a child...
Anyway, we handed to the crown to the chancellor and deterred a thief who had thought to snag it as we left.
Our journey seemed kind of pieced together throughout the dream, most likely from waking up at times and my brain
pulling resources and references from other works I've seen over the years like at one point with a pirate that in essence
resembled Captain Horn from the Monster Rancher anime, I also recall a bit of a war at some point and traveling between worlds again.
There was some point of being sent back in time or some other type of messed up mix up with the portal, I aged throughout
the course of the dream and more of a young man by the time I had returned back to the magical world after some absence.
I remember noticing that a number of things seemed different or out of place upon my return including when I met with the Captain
once again and just seemed so defeated with life after something that happened with his ship and or crew...
I recall some characters that resembled those from Sonic to a degree, such as Tails especially. (that rhymed XD)
Things really started to get fuzzy around this point, most likely because I had been waking up and falling back asleep
quite a bit so things were being muddled rather badly, the last vivid piece of the dream I can recall was after I had been
laying in bed thinking about the other parts of the dream from beforehand and ended up falling back asleep enough to visually dream.
I was older once again, now more of 18 to early 20's age and living at home staring out the window in contempt with my
current life and trying to look back on my travels and take refuge in my memories of what seemed like a more fulfilling time.
I was still trying to go back to the other world but couldn't seem to manage a way to do so with each attempt ending in failure,
that is until the last attempt which left me weak and seeing spots for a moment before feeling like something was going to happen.
I gathered my strength and wondered outside the house where an overcast sky welcomed me, there were some people around like
neighbors or family that looked surprised if not relieved to see me outside again or even just doing anything.
I stood there for a while before feeling like I'd been wasting my time and that those days were in the past for good, just then
I heard a familiar small voice call out from nearby, I recognized it right away as Mr Burlow and started searching like a madman.
When I found the source huddled in tall grass it was indeed Mr Burlow the old mouse that he was, but something was wrong.
He was injured, badly... I reached to him and he climbed onto my palm now much larger then it was in our travels.
He had been attacked by "something" when he tried to answer my calls from just before which left me with a sting
of guilt that this only happened because he tried to reach me again, I recall being on both knees in the grass with others
starting to come over only to gasp in surprise when they what I was holding and talking to.
I recall slowly though maybe quickly tearing up as I said his name over and over, held onto my thumb to prop himself up
and said he could only manage the trip more time meaning that if he brought me there he couldn't return me to my home.
It's possible more time passed then it seemed but, I don't recall taking very long to make my decision, I chose to go with him.
There in the grass before me a portal slowly grew shimmering as it had all those times before, reminding me of when I'd
first agreed to go with him to another world, I remember his trembling in my hand and my tears and then nothing but white, then black.
I woke up in bed laying there like a idiot with the remains of tears in my eyes as I tend to when I wake up from emotional dreams.
Dream Dump, October 2015
Posted 10 years agoOctober 1st
Had a dream I was my teenage self from around high school and living in Japan while having two step siblings, a boy and a girl.
They had names at the time but I can't recall them, couldn't even right after waking up and I don't think I much better at it in the dream.
I remember calling out the boy and not recalling his name fully for I mumbled a little (clacktu, verada, nic*cough*) and feeling awkward after.
I think they were supposed to be about my age as well but they could have been a year or two younger, girl seemed short.
I remember something about a guy hitting on her but not in a classy way, then I recall hitting him.
I'm sure they were supposed to be step siblings and not just the kids of a family I was home staying with because at one point I recall
saying he was step brother, not sure why I'd so that if he wasn't in context to the dream so yeah.
October 8th
I recall that I was supposed to still be in high school (I've been done school for 7 years) and that I'd finally had enough of what was going on and said fuck it, that I had no fucks left to give about the assholes I had to put up with during school and just walking away, then came walking away from home as well with some made up plot for the dream, it was all more like running away really but still.
I was living/working in a scrapyard of some sort with others doing the same, I'd thrown my past away and tried to start over.
A very odd dream considering I've never felt that way before, not in the past and not now for either school or my family.
I mean I wandered off a couple times as a child, who didn't really, but I'd never actually thought about running away in earnest.
Probably has to do with all the plumbing nonsense we've been putting up with recently, and a couple other issues that got me upset.
October 9th
1. Had another transfer student dream, this time it seemed like I was fairly young and in middle school possibly even grade school.
Uneventful is the word I'd use to describe this dream, nothing spectacular but nothing terrible either, aside from being in Japan.
2. Some kind of "girlfriend is a monster" type dream, like not in the figurative sense but literal, she was a vampire I believe.
Not a very long dream but I recall waiting for the sun to go down so she'd come by, there was some element of fear but I don't think it was her.
October 10th
Uhg, had another one of those odd dreams before waking up that felt... Weird.
It seemed to be winter and there was a car being stolen, and something about another or the same car abandoned/stuck on train tracks.
Then there was a convenience store catching fire possibly via a fire bomb...
*sigh*
The last time I dreamt about a fire there was something in the paper not long after, regardless of whether this stuff is always coincidence
or somehow related to my dreams is getting old I'll tell you, I'd rather not worry about my dreams meaning something every time I have one
that seems oddly realistic or otherwise strangely real-world for setting, rather not worry that I'm predicting deaths or such incidents...
I'd rather be able to just go back to enjoying my odd, detailed and random dreams without worrying.
I'm not even the type that normally worries about stuff, but my dreams and events have overlapped one too many times for me not to even a little bit.
October 14th
I recall something about a lizard or otherwise reptilian girl, and kissing...
I don't recall much more than that, probably should have wrote this down sooner but really it was vague to begin with.
EDIT: Oh and a Fallout dream, herp a derp...
Something about being asleep for 200 years in a vault, waking up and using my knowledge/understanding/skills to help others?
October 18th
1. This one was earlier in the night, I'd woken up and fallen back asleep since then so I don't recall it as clearly as the other.
It all seemed to be either a modern setting or maybe a near future, alternate in either case given there seemed to be magic.
I recall a character that reminded me of Hagrid from HP to some extent, he was in a group with others.
There a scene with an old library and these mutated things, some of which resembled rats.
One of the characters crushed one that got too close and was later cornered and eaten by several of them.
In hindsight it seemed kind of similar the web comic SSSS "Stand Still, Stay Silent" for the creatures and setting.
2. The first part of this dream took place in what seemed to be WW1 but it could have been between WW1 and 2.
There was a factory or otherwise industrial location testing new weapons, the main point being a tank.
The test was going well until a backfire found its way into the fuel system which then started a fire that then ignited the ammunition.
The resulting explosion killed those conducting the test and spread to other parts of the complex do to poor storage of fuel
and ammunition among other things, there was a child there as well that seemed to be related to a researcher or such.
The boy was also caught in the explosion though I'm entirely sure if he died.
The next scene was during WW2 I suppose given that Nazi forces had moved into what was left of the complex and looking into
what was being worked on there, I was there as either an officer or maybe someones assistant.
The man I seemed to be taking orders from had a captains hat and a cloak of some sort, I believe I was in regular fatigues and called him sir.
I was looking around the burned out store room with an old style clunky flashlight/floodlight while he checked the old test site.
There was a charred skeleton in the corner of the room which I assume was the child's, can't be sure though.
The commander was standing next to what looked like a well or some sort and was speaking to something or something in it?
He mentioned a name I didn't recognize as he tossed a book down to whomever was in such a place, when he walked back to me
and asked if I'd heard the story before I said that I wasn't familiar with it, he looked displeased though less with me and more
that a "classic" wasn't as well known as it should be and told me it was a story about a time traveling man who had a terrible
fear of bats and I told him that I would look into it at a later time and he said that I should as he held his skull topped cane/walking stick.
He seemed like a nice enough guy if not a little odd, made more so by the fact that he was very much the absent minded type who
would leave/forget things in odd places such as his pants on one occasion or his rifle another...
We were climbing a staircase and parted ways as he continued up to a higher level while I was returning to the barracks,
I had to stop before the submarine like door at the top of the stairs branch I'd taken and was about to open it when someone
on the other side did first, they then walked through the doorway and my face was now nestled in the bosom of a blonde woman...
There was a moment of silence followed by her stepping back and calling me a pervert, then those behind her who had seem what
happened called her out on being an air head and not looking where she was going first, not an entirely unpleasant "accident" all things said.
October 19th
I had a Fallout dream again, probably because of all the hype for 4 coming out soon.
The concept of the dream was playing co-op with a friend, the dream itself was seen from first person in a more realistic view.
I recall trying to figure out how to use a stim pack on my buddy as one of the early hurdles, I also recall a vault at some point.
There was some pre-war hospital complex we were scavenging from while killing nasties and came across an android
(lore friendly if you consider Fallout 3 and "the institute") that was some kind of nurse who treated one of us.
She seemed almost creepy at first but when she asked us to hold her weapon while she treated me, figured she wasn't dangerous.
We gained a companion and continued through the ruins, the dream ended not too long after that.
October 23rd
First off, this dream for whatever reason looked a lot like anime, it just kind of did, but that aside.
Had another dream that seemed heavily influenced by the comic "Stand Still, Stay Silent" with some kind of viral outbreak taking place
and the smaller communities cloistering themselves to stay afloat in turbulent times, though this one seemed to take place still before
mankind had fallen where we still had power and communications with the outside all be it minimal and steadily less and less.
We were in some kind of school out in the middle of nowhere that a local small town had taken shelter in along with the original
student body and staff, there were kids of all ages and adults alike with the school taking on an odd air of false safety.
We began hearing reports of more places being locked down and sectioned off or otherwise quarantined with ours being one
of the first but that number steadily growing throughout the country and world, we were in Ontario Canada from what I recall
hearing and discussing in the dream along with a news broadcast mentioning that military forces were conducting searches in
"freezing Ontario weather conditions" which I assume meant it was winter and that they were trying to find sources of infection
as well as those who have survived until now held up like ourselves.
I recall wearing some kind of mix and mash outfit consisting of sports equipment and costume pieces from the drama club along
with a re-tooled stage sword now made sharp, we had to defend ourselves against both the infected as well as any others who
would think of attacking us such as those who had given in to rioting and looting tactics to survive.
I remember that there were an awful lot of children present and all the awkward complications that brings with it, some animals too.
I recall that one of the head authority figures was the student council president whom I referred to as "Madam President" and that
she had many loyal "minions" who were mostly female now that I think about it, I recall that there was another list of people who
were seen with high esteem that were called the princes and princesses of the school or otherwise idols that consisted of the
most talented AND attractive students/population whether that be their academics or physical abilities as well looks...
I don't think I was supposed to be one of them, but I'm not entirely sure since it was never really discussed in length though
I do recall a scene where I was talking with one of the student council girls possibly the president and turning to see the hall
full of girls who seemed upset which I would naturally say was because they were jealous of me talking to her rather than her
talking to me since I'm not THAT egotistical but I recall reflexively saying to the mob "Now now, you know I love you all but if you
keep that up I may change my mind about this?" to which they dispersed with a grumble so I guess I was one of the school idols?
I was talking to the girl because we had just heard that broadcast about more areas being closed off and the freezing weather,
naturally as one of the people that the others would look to in a time of need she was stressed and worried about what was to come.
I was trying to comfort her while coming to terms with my own worries, one of which being that I was actually somewhat grateful
for what was happening because it finally gave me a chance to do something with my life and talents but that I had mixed feeling of it.
I've always been fairly strong and clever (I'd like to think) so I have always felt that I needed something to do, otherwise I'd just be
wasting my potential doing nothing when I could be making a difference though I'm far from the idol type with my "girth",
still that part of the dream kind of struck deep with me...
Not saying I want there to be some kind of world changing event that puts me at the top or a chance to put myself there but, I be
lying if I said even a little bit of me didn't think that...
October 28th
Had three dreams, each about Japan with the first two being myself and the third looking like an anime/VN with some random story and character.
And I just remembered a fourth dream, though it took place before the others (I had woken up and gone back to sleep, must of reset me?).
1. This whole dream was very much Harry Potter with the characters and everything, sadly I don't recall much about it other then it being
a mix of things that resulted in either a new plot or just the same as one of the books/movies, I remember darkness...
There was much darkness and many more dark elements within it, scary things, bizarre things, funny things, all odd.
Then I was trying to describe it to someone in order to figure out which movie it was, to no avail.
The dream was all from my own perspective until that finale part where I was suddenly normal and trying to figure out which movie it was.
2. I was just myself walking around a neighborhood I'd moved to taking in the sights and getting looks on occasion from passersby.
I recall an especially awkward one while I was half way through walking past an elementary school (just as much sidewalk/fence ahead as behind)
and getting really odd looks from the kids and probably others as well, it was very uncomfortable especially since if I'd stopped to return the
stares or talk to them that I'd probably look some kind of "weird foreigner" talking to little kids...
3. This time around I was my younger 14 year old self with my family having moved to Japan for whatever reason, we were living in an old
hotel/apartment like building which was either because we'd gotten a very good deal on it or were acting as grounds keepers for it?
At some point in the dream people started showing up and booking in while I couldn't understand what was going on, when I tried talking
to my mother who was busy at the time about it she seemed to know why but didn't have the time to explain.
From I gathered it wasn't that random people were just showing up but rather that they had arranged this stay before hand and it was
either because we felt we couldn't turn them away or that whomever actually owned the property arranged it?
It's also possible that my parents had decided to start up the business or something, not sure but it was plenty hectic.
I recall so many different kinds of people showing up and signing in with even having animals with them, I recall being "relocated" to another
smaller room to accommodate some more guests and being ticked off about it mostly because I wasn't told so ahead of time.
I remember standing in my "new" room that despite being small had a nice all wood kind of feel to it, there was a memento hanging up
from a string like a charm or plank or something with wood burned writing of a particular Japanese saying or insert from a book.
I don't recall if I read it at the time (I don't actually know Japanese) but what I did read was a date and name at the bottom, it said
my name and the year 1997 which struck me as odd given that I was supposed to be 14 and my family hadn't moved here until I was 10
yet this writing would suggest I was already thinking about these things at age 8?
(This was all fictional knowledge mind you, I've never actually been to Japan nor learned how to read or write the language)
While standing there someone walked into the room while mistaking it for an empty reserved room, it was a girl about my age (14) or so
wearing either a Kimono or Yukata like she had come from a festival or otherwise wore that sort of thing more often.
The dream ended shortly there after but I do recall some words being exchanged though I don't fully recall what exactly, she was cute though.
4. Unlike the first two dreams this one wasn't from my perspective but rather like I was watching an anime or reading/playing a visual novel.
The main character was a teenage guy who had been summoned to another world and transformed into some sprite like being, he wasn't
very happy about this obviously and after completing what he was sent to do he was then given the option to return home.
He gladly took the given choice and was magicked away to a park in his home town, after the smoke cleared he realized something was
off, that he had for whatever reason been turned into a girl though now human, he then quickly realized he'd been turned into a magical girl...
His previously short blonde hair was now long and one of his blue eyes was now red, he had some bizarre almost princess like dress on.
He was not pleased to say the least, but he was home and human once more... Then came the meeting of his female cousin Shouko.
The dream suddenly switch from animated to looking like a visual novel with text describing what still images could not, there was
something about "Shouko crossed the river despite the current" though I don't recall what exactly was going on to need such action.
I'm not entirely clear if he had taken on the identity of a fake cousin to fool friends and family or if he actually met his cousin?
October 29th
Had a fantasy dream about being on a large airship after finding myself in another world, there were the standard moments of realizing
how different things were and the others not getting some of the things I said or that even my clothes were odd to them.
I believe we were headed for some port city and inside the bowels of the ship was a prisoner who was some renowned thief that I obviously
had no idea who they were so when they escaped (again) from their cell and I was told to inform someone I stumbled with the name.
One of the guards had been caught in their own trap when the thief escaped (again, I mean really where's he think he's going?) and
asked me to get some odd potion from an alchemist on board to make the chain-net non physical so he could slip out.
I eventually found them sitting at a table with a warrior woman and when I asked about the potion she said that she had already given
them one earlier (me thinks the thief got his hands on it?) and I got up saying something about the guard being a doofus but when I got
up my knee hit the table and something fell off to the floor, it was a dagger looking thing that seemed very small.
I bent over to pick it up and found that it weighed something close to 50lbs which seemed impossible given it's size, as I handed it to
the warrior girl who seemed impressed that I didn't really have much trouble with it she and the alchemist exchanged glances and words
before handing me something similar in size to the "dagger" I'd picked up and said it was mine now.
It fit in my hand like a knuckle duster with boney details and small blade like spikes, as I held it a mental image flashed in my head
of a similarly boney scythe that any reaper worth his salt would be proud to wield.
I think one or both of them said that what they had given me was a "smart" weapon in that it would change or evolve with the user over time,
that the image I saw was what its final form would look like though not everyone who gets one sees that vision.
Pretty sure the dream ended after that since I don't recall much more, the airship was huge from what I saw.
It even had stonework in it so it must have been massive and magically driven or at least in part.
Had a dream I was my teenage self from around high school and living in Japan while having two step siblings, a boy and a girl.
They had names at the time but I can't recall them, couldn't even right after waking up and I don't think I much better at it in the dream.
I remember calling out the boy and not recalling his name fully for I mumbled a little (clacktu, verada, nic*cough*) and feeling awkward after.
I think they were supposed to be about my age as well but they could have been a year or two younger, girl seemed short.
I remember something about a guy hitting on her but not in a classy way, then I recall hitting him.
I'm sure they were supposed to be step siblings and not just the kids of a family I was home staying with because at one point I recall
saying he was step brother, not sure why I'd so that if he wasn't in context to the dream so yeah.
October 8th
I recall that I was supposed to still be in high school (I've been done school for 7 years) and that I'd finally had enough of what was going on and said fuck it, that I had no fucks left to give about the assholes I had to put up with during school and just walking away, then came walking away from home as well with some made up plot for the dream, it was all more like running away really but still.
I was living/working in a scrapyard of some sort with others doing the same, I'd thrown my past away and tried to start over.
A very odd dream considering I've never felt that way before, not in the past and not now for either school or my family.
I mean I wandered off a couple times as a child, who didn't really, but I'd never actually thought about running away in earnest.
Probably has to do with all the plumbing nonsense we've been putting up with recently, and a couple other issues that got me upset.
October 9th
1. Had another transfer student dream, this time it seemed like I was fairly young and in middle school possibly even grade school.
Uneventful is the word I'd use to describe this dream, nothing spectacular but nothing terrible either, aside from being in Japan.
2. Some kind of "girlfriend is a monster" type dream, like not in the figurative sense but literal, she was a vampire I believe.
Not a very long dream but I recall waiting for the sun to go down so she'd come by, there was some element of fear but I don't think it was her.
October 10th
Uhg, had another one of those odd dreams before waking up that felt... Weird.
It seemed to be winter and there was a car being stolen, and something about another or the same car abandoned/stuck on train tracks.
Then there was a convenience store catching fire possibly via a fire bomb...
*sigh*
The last time I dreamt about a fire there was something in the paper not long after, regardless of whether this stuff is always coincidence
or somehow related to my dreams is getting old I'll tell you, I'd rather not worry about my dreams meaning something every time I have one
that seems oddly realistic or otherwise strangely real-world for setting, rather not worry that I'm predicting deaths or such incidents...
I'd rather be able to just go back to enjoying my odd, detailed and random dreams without worrying.
I'm not even the type that normally worries about stuff, but my dreams and events have overlapped one too many times for me not to even a little bit.
October 14th
I recall something about a lizard or otherwise reptilian girl, and kissing...
I don't recall much more than that, probably should have wrote this down sooner but really it was vague to begin with.
EDIT: Oh and a Fallout dream, herp a derp...
Something about being asleep for 200 years in a vault, waking up and using my knowledge/understanding/skills to help others?
October 18th
1. This one was earlier in the night, I'd woken up and fallen back asleep since then so I don't recall it as clearly as the other.
It all seemed to be either a modern setting or maybe a near future, alternate in either case given there seemed to be magic.
I recall a character that reminded me of Hagrid from HP to some extent, he was in a group with others.
There a scene with an old library and these mutated things, some of which resembled rats.
One of the characters crushed one that got too close and was later cornered and eaten by several of them.
In hindsight it seemed kind of similar the web comic SSSS "Stand Still, Stay Silent" for the creatures and setting.
2. The first part of this dream took place in what seemed to be WW1 but it could have been between WW1 and 2.
There was a factory or otherwise industrial location testing new weapons, the main point being a tank.
The test was going well until a backfire found its way into the fuel system which then started a fire that then ignited the ammunition.
The resulting explosion killed those conducting the test and spread to other parts of the complex do to poor storage of fuel
and ammunition among other things, there was a child there as well that seemed to be related to a researcher or such.
The boy was also caught in the explosion though I'm entirely sure if he died.
The next scene was during WW2 I suppose given that Nazi forces had moved into what was left of the complex and looking into
what was being worked on there, I was there as either an officer or maybe someones assistant.
The man I seemed to be taking orders from had a captains hat and a cloak of some sort, I believe I was in regular fatigues and called him sir.
I was looking around the burned out store room with an old style clunky flashlight/floodlight while he checked the old test site.
There was a charred skeleton in the corner of the room which I assume was the child's, can't be sure though.
The commander was standing next to what looked like a well or some sort and was speaking to something or something in it?
He mentioned a name I didn't recognize as he tossed a book down to whomever was in such a place, when he walked back to me
and asked if I'd heard the story before I said that I wasn't familiar with it, he looked displeased though less with me and more
that a "classic" wasn't as well known as it should be and told me it was a story about a time traveling man who had a terrible
fear of bats and I told him that I would look into it at a later time and he said that I should as he held his skull topped cane/walking stick.
He seemed like a nice enough guy if not a little odd, made more so by the fact that he was very much the absent minded type who
would leave/forget things in odd places such as his pants on one occasion or his rifle another...
We were climbing a staircase and parted ways as he continued up to a higher level while I was returning to the barracks,
I had to stop before the submarine like door at the top of the stairs branch I'd taken and was about to open it when someone
on the other side did first, they then walked through the doorway and my face was now nestled in the bosom of a blonde woman...
There was a moment of silence followed by her stepping back and calling me a pervert, then those behind her who had seem what
happened called her out on being an air head and not looking where she was going first, not an entirely unpleasant "accident" all things said.
October 19th
I had a Fallout dream again, probably because of all the hype for 4 coming out soon.
The concept of the dream was playing co-op with a friend, the dream itself was seen from first person in a more realistic view.
I recall trying to figure out how to use a stim pack on my buddy as one of the early hurdles, I also recall a vault at some point.
There was some pre-war hospital complex we were scavenging from while killing nasties and came across an android
(lore friendly if you consider Fallout 3 and "the institute") that was some kind of nurse who treated one of us.
She seemed almost creepy at first but when she asked us to hold her weapon while she treated me, figured she wasn't dangerous.
We gained a companion and continued through the ruins, the dream ended not too long after that.
October 23rd
First off, this dream for whatever reason looked a lot like anime, it just kind of did, but that aside.
Had another dream that seemed heavily influenced by the comic "Stand Still, Stay Silent" with some kind of viral outbreak taking place
and the smaller communities cloistering themselves to stay afloat in turbulent times, though this one seemed to take place still before
mankind had fallen where we still had power and communications with the outside all be it minimal and steadily less and less.
We were in some kind of school out in the middle of nowhere that a local small town had taken shelter in along with the original
student body and staff, there were kids of all ages and adults alike with the school taking on an odd air of false safety.
We began hearing reports of more places being locked down and sectioned off or otherwise quarantined with ours being one
of the first but that number steadily growing throughout the country and world, we were in Ontario Canada from what I recall
hearing and discussing in the dream along with a news broadcast mentioning that military forces were conducting searches in
"freezing Ontario weather conditions" which I assume meant it was winter and that they were trying to find sources of infection
as well as those who have survived until now held up like ourselves.
I recall wearing some kind of mix and mash outfit consisting of sports equipment and costume pieces from the drama club along
with a re-tooled stage sword now made sharp, we had to defend ourselves against both the infected as well as any others who
would think of attacking us such as those who had given in to rioting and looting tactics to survive.
I remember that there were an awful lot of children present and all the awkward complications that brings with it, some animals too.
I recall that one of the head authority figures was the student council president whom I referred to as "Madam President" and that
she had many loyal "minions" who were mostly female now that I think about it, I recall that there was another list of people who
were seen with high esteem that were called the princes and princesses of the school or otherwise idols that consisted of the
most talented AND attractive students/population whether that be their academics or physical abilities as well looks...
I don't think I was supposed to be one of them, but I'm not entirely sure since it was never really discussed in length though
I do recall a scene where I was talking with one of the student council girls possibly the president and turning to see the hall
full of girls who seemed upset which I would naturally say was because they were jealous of me talking to her rather than her
talking to me since I'm not THAT egotistical but I recall reflexively saying to the mob "Now now, you know I love you all but if you
keep that up I may change my mind about this?" to which they dispersed with a grumble so I guess I was one of the school idols?
I was talking to the girl because we had just heard that broadcast about more areas being closed off and the freezing weather,
naturally as one of the people that the others would look to in a time of need she was stressed and worried about what was to come.
I was trying to comfort her while coming to terms with my own worries, one of which being that I was actually somewhat grateful
for what was happening because it finally gave me a chance to do something with my life and talents but that I had mixed feeling of it.
I've always been fairly strong and clever (I'd like to think) so I have always felt that I needed something to do, otherwise I'd just be
wasting my potential doing nothing when I could be making a difference though I'm far from the idol type with my "girth",
still that part of the dream kind of struck deep with me...
Not saying I want there to be some kind of world changing event that puts me at the top or a chance to put myself there but, I be
lying if I said even a little bit of me didn't think that...
October 28th
Had three dreams, each about Japan with the first two being myself and the third looking like an anime/VN with some random story and character.
And I just remembered a fourth dream, though it took place before the others (I had woken up and gone back to sleep, must of reset me?).
1. This whole dream was very much Harry Potter with the characters and everything, sadly I don't recall much about it other then it being
a mix of things that resulted in either a new plot or just the same as one of the books/movies, I remember darkness...
There was much darkness and many more dark elements within it, scary things, bizarre things, funny things, all odd.
Then I was trying to describe it to someone in order to figure out which movie it was, to no avail.
The dream was all from my own perspective until that finale part where I was suddenly normal and trying to figure out which movie it was.
2. I was just myself walking around a neighborhood I'd moved to taking in the sights and getting looks on occasion from passersby.
I recall an especially awkward one while I was half way through walking past an elementary school (just as much sidewalk/fence ahead as behind)
and getting really odd looks from the kids and probably others as well, it was very uncomfortable especially since if I'd stopped to return the
stares or talk to them that I'd probably look some kind of "weird foreigner" talking to little kids...
3. This time around I was my younger 14 year old self with my family having moved to Japan for whatever reason, we were living in an old
hotel/apartment like building which was either because we'd gotten a very good deal on it or were acting as grounds keepers for it?
At some point in the dream people started showing up and booking in while I couldn't understand what was going on, when I tried talking
to my mother who was busy at the time about it she seemed to know why but didn't have the time to explain.
From I gathered it wasn't that random people were just showing up but rather that they had arranged this stay before hand and it was
either because we felt we couldn't turn them away or that whomever actually owned the property arranged it?
It's also possible that my parents had decided to start up the business or something, not sure but it was plenty hectic.
I recall so many different kinds of people showing up and signing in with even having animals with them, I recall being "relocated" to another
smaller room to accommodate some more guests and being ticked off about it mostly because I wasn't told so ahead of time.
I remember standing in my "new" room that despite being small had a nice all wood kind of feel to it, there was a memento hanging up
from a string like a charm or plank or something with wood burned writing of a particular Japanese saying or insert from a book.
I don't recall if I read it at the time (I don't actually know Japanese) but what I did read was a date and name at the bottom, it said
my name and the year 1997 which struck me as odd given that I was supposed to be 14 and my family hadn't moved here until I was 10
yet this writing would suggest I was already thinking about these things at age 8?
(This was all fictional knowledge mind you, I've never actually been to Japan nor learned how to read or write the language)
While standing there someone walked into the room while mistaking it for an empty reserved room, it was a girl about my age (14) or so
wearing either a Kimono or Yukata like she had come from a festival or otherwise wore that sort of thing more often.
The dream ended shortly there after but I do recall some words being exchanged though I don't fully recall what exactly, she was cute though.
4. Unlike the first two dreams this one wasn't from my perspective but rather like I was watching an anime or reading/playing a visual novel.
The main character was a teenage guy who had been summoned to another world and transformed into some sprite like being, he wasn't
very happy about this obviously and after completing what he was sent to do he was then given the option to return home.
He gladly took the given choice and was magicked away to a park in his home town, after the smoke cleared he realized something was
off, that he had for whatever reason been turned into a girl though now human, he then quickly realized he'd been turned into a magical girl...
His previously short blonde hair was now long and one of his blue eyes was now red, he had some bizarre almost princess like dress on.
He was not pleased to say the least, but he was home and human once more... Then came the meeting of his female cousin Shouko.
The dream suddenly switch from animated to looking like a visual novel with text describing what still images could not, there was
something about "Shouko crossed the river despite the current" though I don't recall what exactly was going on to need such action.
I'm not entirely clear if he had taken on the identity of a fake cousin to fool friends and family or if he actually met his cousin?
October 29th
Had a fantasy dream about being on a large airship after finding myself in another world, there were the standard moments of realizing
how different things were and the others not getting some of the things I said or that even my clothes were odd to them.
I believe we were headed for some port city and inside the bowels of the ship was a prisoner who was some renowned thief that I obviously
had no idea who they were so when they escaped (again) from their cell and I was told to inform someone I stumbled with the name.
One of the guards had been caught in their own trap when the thief escaped (again, I mean really where's he think he's going?) and
asked me to get some odd potion from an alchemist on board to make the chain-net non physical so he could slip out.
I eventually found them sitting at a table with a warrior woman and when I asked about the potion she said that she had already given
them one earlier (me thinks the thief got his hands on it?) and I got up saying something about the guard being a doofus but when I got
up my knee hit the table and something fell off to the floor, it was a dagger looking thing that seemed very small.
I bent over to pick it up and found that it weighed something close to 50lbs which seemed impossible given it's size, as I handed it to
the warrior girl who seemed impressed that I didn't really have much trouble with it she and the alchemist exchanged glances and words
before handing me something similar in size to the "dagger" I'd picked up and said it was mine now.
It fit in my hand like a knuckle duster with boney details and small blade like spikes, as I held it a mental image flashed in my head
of a similarly boney scythe that any reaper worth his salt would be proud to wield.
I think one or both of them said that what they had given me was a "smart" weapon in that it would change or evolve with the user over time,
that the image I saw was what its final form would look like though not everyone who gets one sees that vision.
Pretty sure the dream ended after that since I don't recall much more, the airship was huge from what I saw.
It even had stonework in it so it must have been massive and magically driven or at least in part.
Dream Dump, September 2015
Posted 10 years agoSeptember 2nd 2015
Had a dream last night (among others which I shall not dedicate to memory *shudders*) of watching a huge lunar eclipse and trying to get photos.
It was really big like the kind you see in a lot of fantasy depiction where it takes up a good portion of the sky, well maybe not THAT big but still.
Then it started to eclipse and I remember trying to get my camera out and such, eventually realized I was dreaming and woke up.
After being awake for a while I got the laptop back from my brother (always using it) and wanted to check something when I decided to
also check the moon thing since the last time I dreamt about a lunar/solar eclipse one had happened while I was sleeping, wouldn't you know
when I go to check that instead of last night that there'll be one latter this month on 28th with the super moon no less?
I didn't get to see the regular super moon near the end of August but ended up catching in frame of a photo I took that day,
didn't know it was happening and it was overcast that day but the camera picked it up.
So I'll be on the lookout for that eclipse later this month!
September 3rd 2015
1. Halloween dream with armour and traveling to another realm.
I remember dressing up like a knight for some kind of "party" I was invited to and while walking to it with others we eventually
found ourselves passing through an odd doorway and when we did our costumes became more real with my cardboard shield becoming
metal or my plastic sword becoming real and sharp as examples, no one in out group was dressed as anything odd thankfully.
I recall encountering many odd creatures during the dream though some were humanoid, a large boar chased at one point
only to be tamed more or less and joined our group for some reason that I don't fully recall?
2. Dream about awakening to powers that included being able to see some peoples life expectancy above their heads in form of colours.
If it was a bright gold like colour then they were fine and were going live much longer, if it was dark red they were about to die...
I think I got the ability after finding an old withered man who had reached the end, he was wearing a cloak and when he finally
went he either faded or turned to dust (not sure which) and shortly after the thing started happening.
Saw a couple people just drop after something happened so I could tell that whatever it was it was killing people.
I recall being summoned to a place with a council of sorts that was made up of many different types of people and creatures,
among them was a being that seemed like a perfect match of the character Fa'Lina (in all her glory~) from the comic DMFA.
I think I recall speaking with her briefly about my power and what had happened despite most in the room staying quiet
out of awkwardness and uneasiness of my ability, she was very understanding and... Reassuring?
3. Something about making breakfast or lunch for myself only to have someone else eat it?
They or someone else then offered to make me something else and I was just fed up with it and went to my room hungry.
4. Something like the "Jack and the Beanstalk" with a "normal" sized house that had smaller things in it, I was the giant?
Not much else to say about that really?
September 8th 2015
Had a dream about an underground personal shelter modeled to look like a small apartment with fake window views and sunlight.
Not the worst idea when you think about how to cope with living underground, potentially for the rest of your life.
September 11th 2015
I remember something from a couple days ago about a golem and a very old temple/ritual site with runes and something about Celtic?
There was a lot of overgrowth but you could still make out old stone works and such, don't recall much more than that.
There was a short Halloween dream of running around in armour again, really short though.
Another one about being on a bus that I think was a school trip and having this girl sleeping next to me and leaning on me?
From last night/earlier today I recall a dream of exploring some old cave like ruins that turned into a dungeon crawling experience,
I had my camera set to record video as I walked through with others and we agreed that the video would probably be creepier than
what we were actually seeing since the camera wasn't very good quality so it was all grainy and dark.
We heard what sounded like some kind of roar come from further inside the ruin, then I recall something about Falkor from TNS...
I also recall a dream that wasn't so much post apocalyptic than it was taking place DURING said apocalypse with all hell breaking loose.
I remember tanks and the like fighting against monstrous things with the world around them gradually getting worse and worse.
I think I was controlling one of the tanks RTS style by this point so it wasn't as terrifying as it could have been thankfully.
Another short dream that had something to do with spiders but more like the Alien series with eggs and bursting... ._.
And one other short dream that I don't think was related to the above dream that had witches and a cat on a broom?
September 12th 2015
I had a terrifying dream about death, the grim reaper coming for me on my 27th (possibly 30th) birthday and chasing me cross country in a
"Supernatural" like story arch with trying to run and hide using salts and seals all the while scared out of my whits that I'll be taken any moment...
The chase would change between him taking the regular cloaked form and a phantasmal skull/skeleton...
Eventually making it to my old family home and being able to set up more permanent fortifications against evils that sought me.
This all took quiet a while in the span of the dream but it does seem rather short when writing I must admit.
When I finally got into the house and was mostly safe, I looked out a window and saw him just standing there watching...
He approached and stood just barely eye level with the window and looked up to me, his hood slid back to reveal his face...
There I stood face to face with the evil that had chased me to the ends of the earth, that face of... Christopher Walken.
He looked up at me stone faced and said "Why, do you keep running away, from me?" and I distinctly recall saying to him
in my Christopher Walken impression "I got nothing against ya, but ya better start, a walken" ... I woke up shortly after that.
September 16th 2015
1. School dream, think it was an academy of sorts, there was a bully and a girl.
I recall walking down an otherwise empty hallway when I overheard and then saw a girl being talked to aggressively by some guy,
he punched the wall next to her as if to say "see how I cracked the drywall, now shut up" and made a movement with his other hand.
She fell to her knees on the floor and then sat there against the wall as the guy walked away talking to someone else.
I ran over and was checking if she was okay when I could see that she'd been struck on the cheek, my voice and face grew cold
as I asked her to make sure I wasn't misunderstanding and when all she could do was nod slowly I got up and headed towards the guy.
His buddy saw me coming and so he was turning around as I popped him in the face, square in the cheek.
The guy spun around while stumbling to see who had hit him, didn't give him the chance to get too oriented though as I then
grabbed his shirt and put up against the wall like had done to the girl and then without further words put my fist THROUGH the
drywall right next to his face and then pulled it out unharmed as some dust settled out the hole and off my fist.
Brushed my hand off on his shirt and let him slump against the wall as I walked away back towards the girl.
2. A short dream about a short school bus without a roof and had vegetation growing on it, filled with hanging amber glow light-bulbs.
It kind of looked like an art project or something but I don't really know, it was actually kind of pretty looking to be honest, if not odd.
3. A dream about the show Roadkill and the General Mayhem driving by, followed by scrapyard scrounging and then something about a truck horn?
I recall it having something to do with Freiburger and Finnegan doing a horn swap on the Muscle Truck as it's was dead, they had some
buddy who had put a loud horn in his small car and it was killing his battery so he was willing to give it to them if they took it out.
Something about hearing protection, I recall physically being there and talking with Freiburger while Finnegan did the tests.
A ridiculous discussion about hearing safety and that he felt only one ear needed to be covered since we were turner and only had one
ear facing the vehicle at a distance, that fact that I had to argue to get him to wear it in the first place was the issue.
4. Bucky O'Hare dream that started off with Willy talking to Jenny on the crystal thing while he built a computer system of sorts in his room.
Something about an electrical storm going on outside and Jenny saying they were encountering some trouble of their own, flash forward
to a space fight and docking with an enemy ship/station and a fight with... Lord Chuckles, the evil piggy from Dave the barbarian...
Beat his ass and took him hostage (by this point I was in control rather than watching, I was Willy or myself even given how I fought?) and
brought him aboard in a little plastic prison thing like a pet carrier to present to Bucky and crew, after that I was back home it seemed except
that my home wasn't on earth like Willy but rather with a bunch of space barbarians and I the prince?
There was a large dining room scene with whom I imagine was supposed to be my parents and clan members, we spoke briefly about
our new "guest" (it would seem we were given custody of Chuckles?) and if they would prove too troublesome, my "mother" voiced her
concern that she thought he was adorable and hoped that nothing would terrible would happen while my "father" rolled his eyes.
(Neither of the two actually looked or sounded like my real parents but they were supposed to be in the dream, hence the "quotes")
I'm not sure how much we were supposed to be space barbarians as much as space vikings or the like, either way.
The next scene was of a town/village of mostly reptilian races and something about a group trying to escape, someone in the group
turned out to be a traitor and sabotaged their plan so that only a few made it out while the gate came crashing down and killed some others.
I don't want to assume that this traitor was Al Negater or whatever but I have to admit, the design kind of fit?...
Oh um, the whole dream looked like a cartoon except more like a modern and more well animated one compared to the original?
September 17th 2015
1. Witch house, buying a small house out in a rural area that was nice and old with stone work and such, even a pond in the back yard.
The house quickly starts to show its quirks such as self closing doors, talking appliances/furniture, a "creepy" doll sitting in a room,
bizarre items scattered around the house such dragons eggs in the basement freezer and a mysterious old address book with a 2 digit
phone number scribbled in it that when called answers questions one might have about the house such as to NEVER damage one of the eggs.
After coming back inside and having the front door close abruptly behind me I ran into the kitchen and tried to find the number of the old
owner or whomever I had purchased the house from only to find a single two digit number "59", by this point I was desperate and scared
as the door and creepy atmosphere reminded me greatly of poltergeist dreams I'd had which only panicked me further until the call connected.
It was a mans voice that was neither cold nor warm yet held some sincerity in its words, he described some of the more basic things as
well as one major matter when I mentioned the eggs I found in the deep freezer which was to never break one without a VERY good reason.
After the call ended I turned to find the "doll" from one of the rooms sitting at the kitchen table which as one might assume scared the
sh*t out of me before then confusing me by speaking in a very normal voice and acting like a normal girl...
I think she was supposed to be a grounds keeper or otherwise guard of the house and after things had started to wake up and the call
she came around to introduce herself, probably could have had better timing to be honest given the brown pants factor of a talking a doll...
2. The dream started off with me and couple others putting on what I thought were costumes until we were then out in a field picking
up scrap metal and the like as if they were crops and we the farmers, a fairly uneventful dream despite the odd nature of it.
3. Return to witch house, same house but further down the line with what I assume was myself with a wife and two children.
This dream didn't last as long nor was it as detailed as the the first, there was something about a talking fireplace that told stories?
4. Sci-fi/fantasy cowboys and the like, I was part of a two person "gang" that consisted of myself and my father (more or less).
We were in a bar or something in a small roadside type area as some group of girls came in and didn't seem to understand quite a bit,
after some confusion and a momentary gunfight (whoever I was, I had twin revolvers AND sawed off shotguns o_o) we skedaddled right
on out of there and joined up with the girls who really didn't seem to know what was going on, sort of like the old anime Magic Knight Rayearth
where it's like 4 or so girls transported to another world only this world was more sci-fi cowboys rather than swords and magic?
(I'll note that like most gun dreams I have, it was VERY hard to pull the trigger physically speaking since it wasn't like some dreams where it's
like I'm playing a game with a controller but rather in first person actually moving and holding the guns.)
We got to asking them why and how they were out on their own despite being so unprepared and they seemed mighty nervous'bout it.
They had these robot horses oddly enough and we walked to a clearing where the two of us had stashed out ride, a miniature steam engine
style RV or sorts that we rambled around in and we decided to travel together and headed off after that part.
Flash-forward to what I imagine was the inside of the steam RV with us settling down for the night, the girls were in a part to themselves
with us near the driving the area and this point I got a third person look at who I was supposed to be.
I had long blonde hair tied in a ponytail with some slack and I think blue or maybe green eyes, our usual outerwear was standard cowboy
stuff like dusters and the like while out underclothes weren't much different to be honest.
The girls had some generic magical pet thing that was sort of odd looking, kind of a small golem of sorts that reminded me of the
Hundred Knight from "The Witch and the Hundred Knight" game except he could talk and did a lot behind the scenes like a butler.
The scene switched to him scuttling off to a space of his own where there was a book on a stand and some generic magic alter stuff,
something about him communicating with his "lord" which was either some wizard or a shady "god" altogether...
September 22nd 2015
1. An adventure sort of dream with fantasy RPG elements such as other races/species and such, not much action.
There was a party of some kind in the village where the pink lemonade got spiked and some poor lightweight elf had to be carried
home by their centaur friend (both ladies if I recall?) and then I recall sitting down to eat a slice of black forest cake with the cream and cherry.
When I woke up I could still TASTE it and god damn it do I want some now, I don't even like sweets all that much but damn it!
2. A power rangers like dream where I was a red warrior, I recall adventure of some sort while searching for something?
I eventually found or otherwise came into possession of an ancient power that turned me into a red dragon warrior where my
armour/suit got a makeover and my power increased as well as getting two shiny "new" short swords for weapons.
This wasn't as tame as the power rangers though, after I got the swords I recall a bloody fight with baddies being chopped up...
I still recall being called a hero which felt weird given that I 'd just killed a bunch of bad guys, but whatever.
3. Something about a long bus ride, I think it was a school bus but I can't be sure, not much else to the dream.
Though I do recall something about getting off before my stop and having to walk like 5 blocks.
4. I recall a dream that seemed like a cross between the comic Latchkey Kingdom and some thoughts I've had about characters in other worlds.
I remember being someone who was far from their homeland with impressive gear and wealth, I also recall seeing characters that reminded me
of some of the races in the comic mentioned above such as the main character "Willa Dragonfly".
If I'm not mistaken then I'd say the world setting was fantasy/medieval, again much like the comic.
5. Something about viewing a post-apocalyptic type scene with ruined cityscape and such, not much else though.
6. Another dream where I had a suit or armour resembling the red ranger one from earlier in the night, this time however I seemed to be
more like a character from the Dragon Ball (Z) world setting especially given that I recall something about super saiyan like appearances?
I remember being such a character and at some point pounding my fists together and making shock waves before a fight with another
who was supposed to be some asshole taking advantage of the people of the area and might have been an uncle?
He used a spectator as a hostage when it looked like he was loosing and I backed off, I recall walking through an area after that
where I found two separate instances of the elephant like guys raping a woman each, knocked them the f*ck out.
With the challenging of the tyrant and the general lack of f*cks given towards the corrupt I quickly became a symbol to many,
I remember sitting at a bar talking to someone but not much about what was said other than "no alcohol thanks" and then waking up.
7. There was something about a gritty/realistic Jurassic Park game but the characters were LEGO...
I also recall a random moment in a dream about clapping awkwardly after someone did something...
And one about Halloween night, kids going by and not stopping at our place...
September 23rd 2015
1. Something about space, planets, ships... I really don't recall much about it and nearly forgot it until I was laying in bed thinking.
I don't recall fully if there were aliens or not, might of been a girl, not sure.
2. Had an Evangelion dream with Shinji and Gendo talking, in this version Shinji insists on being the pilot to the point of making the others
laugh it off as nothing had happened yet unlike the actual setting where he only does so to keep Rei from doing it.
3. Something about getting onto a school bus with a couple other people and wanting to sit near this really cute girl but not having
the courage to do it without looking creepy or odd, I think anime?
4. Had a dream about being unable to tell if I was asleep or awake and wanting to go to my bedroom but I was i my old house and
didn't want to go into my old room because I felt creeped out since it was dark and no one else was around.
5. Something about being summoned to another world by an evil wizard who wanted to f*ck with someone and ruin their day, that was me.
I remember the the journey being fairly short and finding his hideout easily enough, had a lot of henchmen though.
I think I had a spear of some kind, when I eventually got to him I just ran the f*cker through and the scene blacked out to me
me cleaning the spear in the basement while speaking with some smurf like folk he'd been keeping prisoner.
Something about a girl up higher in the stronghold that he had kidnapped and that the henchmen were fond of her and protective,
when I eventually got to her she didn't want to go since she was well taken care of here despite the whole prisoner thing.
I recall threatening the henchmen that were still alive that if they didn't take good care of her I'd be back, only less merciful.
There was something about finding what I needed amongst the wizards things that would send me home near the end there,
I don't think I actually did go back by time the dream ended though, probably would have, maybe...
6. And something about a lion cub, I think one of those "that's not a cat you're holding..." moments, but fuzzy non the less.
September 27th 2015
Had a long dream that kept changing between a zombie, mutant, and alien apocalypse along with the time period seemingly changing as well.
At first it was a modern day setting with a standard zombie outbreak style that was terrifying but thankfully things took on a more game like
attitude with extra lives and so forth, I recall that whole dream had a similar theme of "the infection" to explain what was happening.
After that was a more L4D2 type of thing with mutated creatures as well as normal infected, something about holding our ground inside
of a strategically advantages building like some sort of communications setup or satellite control station etcetera.
I recall that we had some kind of substance that wasn't as much a cure as it was a chemical that broke down the infected flesh, an acid of sorts?
Something about a large and powerful mutant that was tearing through the complex and trying to either get at us or the equipment,
the day was saved (by Mojojojo, Fuzzy Lumpkins, the GangGreen Gang, and HIM...?) when one of our more stealthy/quick companions
made it to the sprinkler system control and added the mixture to the water reserve for the system and then activated it.
Something about the big lummox and zombies melting but thankfully not in a detailed way with the scene not too focused on it.
Then there was something that seemed more sci-fi with an automated battleship gone rogue named the Yamato, there were mechs as well.
Something about the crew either jumping ship in an emergency or dying from the infection while on-board, not sure really.
It was attacking allies and when the enemy (some odd alien things, possibly machine, maybe not) appeared and began taking advantage of
the situation they had to send in pilots (mech pilots) to handle not only the Yamato but also the aliens, during the fight it was agreed that
the Yamato was not the biggest worry and thus they focused on attacking the aliens instead, during the fight something on the Yamato
must have finally clicked what was going on because it quickly stopped attacking us and joined in against the aliens like it was meant to.
After the battle there was this weird scene that played before the dream moved on, like a "stage complete" pose and such from a game...
Then things were more post-apocalyptic with remnants of the government and civilian forces trying to survive the infection after the fact,
I think someone was wearing a crew-mans hat from the Yamato and something about it was mentioned but I digress.
There had been a back story involving California and that when the infection first hit its hardest that our forces had to pull out
while using fire and the like to hold back the tide as they fled, many were left behind and those who lived held a grudge against
those who left them to die while burning the area, now they were supposed to be trying to get back in to clean out what infection
remained but they were worried about confrontation with those who still remembered what happened in the past.
(This part of the dream reminds me of the web comic "Stand Still, Stay Silent" or SSSS for short)
Then there was something about large mutants and normal infected, the large ones were similar to the Behemoths from Fallout.
I remember something about a military android that felt very similar to KOS-MOS from Xenosaga, minigun and all.
Then something about ghouls (Fallout type, not fantasy type) and meeting near some ruins, hiding and other stuff.
I recall a road full of landmines and trying not to set them all off as they were there to hold back the infected, the area seemed
to be similar to the one used by the forces that pulled out in the past and was a bottle neck of sorts, hence the mines.
I then recall another scene change to what looked like WW2 bombers being used to take out some ships filled with infected,
this is where things get weird (IKR?) as the ships were fighting back and the planes were zipping around the pilots were shown
and dear god I realized how weird this was in the dream and was calling bullshit at the time...
*sigh* ... We had Sailor Moon and a bunch of other female anime characters (mostly Touhou), this felt a lot like "Strike Witches"...
I woke up soon after a point where I was shouting at the "screen" to just drop a f*cking nuke or something, odd dream to say the least...
September 29th 2015
Slept 18 hours, hadn't slept the night before so kind of makes sense, had a lot of dreams though I'm not sure I can recall them all and or in order.
1. A dream about going back to my high school 7 years after graduating and commenting that despite the changes it reminded me of
how I felt those 12 years ago when I first started going, not an overly odd or fantastic dream but nice when considering the alternatives.
2. A nightmare about being in my old house all of a sudden and no one else being there for some reason, I was tired and went into my
old room to sleep but the light wouldn't come on even when I smacked the wall (my current room has this issue sometimes) and just as
I was getting a really creepy feeling from the darkness and tried calling out to my family for a light or something I saw a white figure
out the corner of my, seemed short like a child/early teen and I woke up with a chill.
3. Another school dream except this one was more anime like, I recall sitting in the gym or some such place during an assembly.
There was a girl sitting next to me with long blonde'ish hair and a dress, she seemed less bubbly and more an eccentric airhead that just did whatever.
She expressed this by pulling out a blanket and large pillow, she then proceeded to lay down and when she noticed how I was perplexed she
offered to share the pillow... I may have excepted the invitation thinking "cute/hot girl asks to share pillow, jackpot".
4. Something about the old cartoon The Real Ghostbusters and Egon having to swallow his pride as a rational scientist and be the hero.
5. Something about couches and tigers, I think it was a bunch of commercials but I'm note sure?
6. Something about body swapping with other people, minds switch places as it were.
7. Pretty there was something about an anthro dream, can't recall fully since I'm sure if I was actually asleep or only half asleep and thinking?
8. Something about gaining superpowers and having to fight this alien robot things, then everyone's powers were switched to being
the sailor scouts from Sailor Moon... That was f*cking weird I have to admit.
9. Something about it being winter and running away from home with my backpack, also something about my cousin?
10. I recall something about space and ships, this may have actually been part of #8 but I'm not sure since it seemed random.
11. Something about Monster Musume and centaurs, their origin perhaps but I'm not sure, might have been other races/species too.
12. Something about the Angry Video Game Nerd and or the Nostalgia Critic, not sure what about other than a review of something?
13. Fallout and or Borderlands like dream with gameplay, not sure about the details other than armour, hazmat suits, guns, monsters.
14. Something about going to the store and stocking up on canned beans, Bush Beans and Klark's 3 Bean Medley to be precise.
Had a dream last night (among others which I shall not dedicate to memory *shudders*) of watching a huge lunar eclipse and trying to get photos.
It was really big like the kind you see in a lot of fantasy depiction where it takes up a good portion of the sky, well maybe not THAT big but still.
Then it started to eclipse and I remember trying to get my camera out and such, eventually realized I was dreaming and woke up.
After being awake for a while I got the laptop back from my brother (always using it) and wanted to check something when I decided to
also check the moon thing since the last time I dreamt about a lunar/solar eclipse one had happened while I was sleeping, wouldn't you know
when I go to check that instead of last night that there'll be one latter this month on 28th with the super moon no less?
I didn't get to see the regular super moon near the end of August but ended up catching in frame of a photo I took that day,
didn't know it was happening and it was overcast that day but the camera picked it up.
So I'll be on the lookout for that eclipse later this month!
September 3rd 2015
1. Halloween dream with armour and traveling to another realm.
I remember dressing up like a knight for some kind of "party" I was invited to and while walking to it with others we eventually
found ourselves passing through an odd doorway and when we did our costumes became more real with my cardboard shield becoming
metal or my plastic sword becoming real and sharp as examples, no one in out group was dressed as anything odd thankfully.
I recall encountering many odd creatures during the dream though some were humanoid, a large boar chased at one point
only to be tamed more or less and joined our group for some reason that I don't fully recall?
2. Dream about awakening to powers that included being able to see some peoples life expectancy above their heads in form of colours.
If it was a bright gold like colour then they were fine and were going live much longer, if it was dark red they were about to die...
I think I got the ability after finding an old withered man who had reached the end, he was wearing a cloak and when he finally
went he either faded or turned to dust (not sure which) and shortly after the thing started happening.
Saw a couple people just drop after something happened so I could tell that whatever it was it was killing people.
I recall being summoned to a place with a council of sorts that was made up of many different types of people and creatures,
among them was a being that seemed like a perfect match of the character Fa'Lina (in all her glory~) from the comic DMFA.
I think I recall speaking with her briefly about my power and what had happened despite most in the room staying quiet
out of awkwardness and uneasiness of my ability, she was very understanding and... Reassuring?
3. Something about making breakfast or lunch for myself only to have someone else eat it?
They or someone else then offered to make me something else and I was just fed up with it and went to my room hungry.
4. Something like the "Jack and the Beanstalk" with a "normal" sized house that had smaller things in it, I was the giant?
Not much else to say about that really?
September 8th 2015
Had a dream about an underground personal shelter modeled to look like a small apartment with fake window views and sunlight.
Not the worst idea when you think about how to cope with living underground, potentially for the rest of your life.
September 11th 2015
I remember something from a couple days ago about a golem and a very old temple/ritual site with runes and something about Celtic?
There was a lot of overgrowth but you could still make out old stone works and such, don't recall much more than that.
There was a short Halloween dream of running around in armour again, really short though.
Another one about being on a bus that I think was a school trip and having this girl sleeping next to me and leaning on me?
From last night/earlier today I recall a dream of exploring some old cave like ruins that turned into a dungeon crawling experience,
I had my camera set to record video as I walked through with others and we agreed that the video would probably be creepier than
what we were actually seeing since the camera wasn't very good quality so it was all grainy and dark.
We heard what sounded like some kind of roar come from further inside the ruin, then I recall something about Falkor from TNS...
I also recall a dream that wasn't so much post apocalyptic than it was taking place DURING said apocalypse with all hell breaking loose.
I remember tanks and the like fighting against monstrous things with the world around them gradually getting worse and worse.
I think I was controlling one of the tanks RTS style by this point so it wasn't as terrifying as it could have been thankfully.
Another short dream that had something to do with spiders but more like the Alien series with eggs and bursting... ._.
And one other short dream that I don't think was related to the above dream that had witches and a cat on a broom?
September 12th 2015
I had a terrifying dream about death, the grim reaper coming for me on my 27th (possibly 30th) birthday and chasing me cross country in a
"Supernatural" like story arch with trying to run and hide using salts and seals all the while scared out of my whits that I'll be taken any moment...
The chase would change between him taking the regular cloaked form and a phantasmal skull/skeleton...
Eventually making it to my old family home and being able to set up more permanent fortifications against evils that sought me.
This all took quiet a while in the span of the dream but it does seem rather short when writing I must admit.
When I finally got into the house and was mostly safe, I looked out a window and saw him just standing there watching...
He approached and stood just barely eye level with the window and looked up to me, his hood slid back to reveal his face...
There I stood face to face with the evil that had chased me to the ends of the earth, that face of... Christopher Walken.
He looked up at me stone faced and said "Why, do you keep running away, from me?" and I distinctly recall saying to him
in my Christopher Walken impression "I got nothing against ya, but ya better start, a walken" ... I woke up shortly after that.
September 16th 2015
1. School dream, think it was an academy of sorts, there was a bully and a girl.
I recall walking down an otherwise empty hallway when I overheard and then saw a girl being talked to aggressively by some guy,
he punched the wall next to her as if to say "see how I cracked the drywall, now shut up" and made a movement with his other hand.
She fell to her knees on the floor and then sat there against the wall as the guy walked away talking to someone else.
I ran over and was checking if she was okay when I could see that she'd been struck on the cheek, my voice and face grew cold
as I asked her to make sure I wasn't misunderstanding and when all she could do was nod slowly I got up and headed towards the guy.
His buddy saw me coming and so he was turning around as I popped him in the face, square in the cheek.
The guy spun around while stumbling to see who had hit him, didn't give him the chance to get too oriented though as I then
grabbed his shirt and put up against the wall like had done to the girl and then without further words put my fist THROUGH the
drywall right next to his face and then pulled it out unharmed as some dust settled out the hole and off my fist.
Brushed my hand off on his shirt and let him slump against the wall as I walked away back towards the girl.
2. A short dream about a short school bus without a roof and had vegetation growing on it, filled with hanging amber glow light-bulbs.
It kind of looked like an art project or something but I don't really know, it was actually kind of pretty looking to be honest, if not odd.
3. A dream about the show Roadkill and the General Mayhem driving by, followed by scrapyard scrounging and then something about a truck horn?
I recall it having something to do with Freiburger and Finnegan doing a horn swap on the Muscle Truck as it's was dead, they had some
buddy who had put a loud horn in his small car and it was killing his battery so he was willing to give it to them if they took it out.
Something about hearing protection, I recall physically being there and talking with Freiburger while Finnegan did the tests.
A ridiculous discussion about hearing safety and that he felt only one ear needed to be covered since we were turner and only had one
ear facing the vehicle at a distance, that fact that I had to argue to get him to wear it in the first place was the issue.
4. Bucky O'Hare dream that started off with Willy talking to Jenny on the crystal thing while he built a computer system of sorts in his room.
Something about an electrical storm going on outside and Jenny saying they were encountering some trouble of their own, flash forward
to a space fight and docking with an enemy ship/station and a fight with... Lord Chuckles, the evil piggy from Dave the barbarian...
Beat his ass and took him hostage (by this point I was in control rather than watching, I was Willy or myself even given how I fought?) and
brought him aboard in a little plastic prison thing like a pet carrier to present to Bucky and crew, after that I was back home it seemed except
that my home wasn't on earth like Willy but rather with a bunch of space barbarians and I the prince?
There was a large dining room scene with whom I imagine was supposed to be my parents and clan members, we spoke briefly about
our new "guest" (it would seem we were given custody of Chuckles?) and if they would prove too troublesome, my "mother" voiced her
concern that she thought he was adorable and hoped that nothing would terrible would happen while my "father" rolled his eyes.
(Neither of the two actually looked or sounded like my real parents but they were supposed to be in the dream, hence the "quotes")
I'm not sure how much we were supposed to be space barbarians as much as space vikings or the like, either way.
The next scene was of a town/village of mostly reptilian races and something about a group trying to escape, someone in the group
turned out to be a traitor and sabotaged their plan so that only a few made it out while the gate came crashing down and killed some others.
I don't want to assume that this traitor was Al Negater or whatever but I have to admit, the design kind of fit?...
Oh um, the whole dream looked like a cartoon except more like a modern and more well animated one compared to the original?
September 17th 2015
1. Witch house, buying a small house out in a rural area that was nice and old with stone work and such, even a pond in the back yard.
The house quickly starts to show its quirks such as self closing doors, talking appliances/furniture, a "creepy" doll sitting in a room,
bizarre items scattered around the house such dragons eggs in the basement freezer and a mysterious old address book with a 2 digit
phone number scribbled in it that when called answers questions one might have about the house such as to NEVER damage one of the eggs.
After coming back inside and having the front door close abruptly behind me I ran into the kitchen and tried to find the number of the old
owner or whomever I had purchased the house from only to find a single two digit number "59", by this point I was desperate and scared
as the door and creepy atmosphere reminded me greatly of poltergeist dreams I'd had which only panicked me further until the call connected.
It was a mans voice that was neither cold nor warm yet held some sincerity in its words, he described some of the more basic things as
well as one major matter when I mentioned the eggs I found in the deep freezer which was to never break one without a VERY good reason.
After the call ended I turned to find the "doll" from one of the rooms sitting at the kitchen table which as one might assume scared the
sh*t out of me before then confusing me by speaking in a very normal voice and acting like a normal girl...
I think she was supposed to be a grounds keeper or otherwise guard of the house and after things had started to wake up and the call
she came around to introduce herself, probably could have had better timing to be honest given the brown pants factor of a talking a doll...
2. The dream started off with me and couple others putting on what I thought were costumes until we were then out in a field picking
up scrap metal and the like as if they were crops and we the farmers, a fairly uneventful dream despite the odd nature of it.
3. Return to witch house, same house but further down the line with what I assume was myself with a wife and two children.
This dream didn't last as long nor was it as detailed as the the first, there was something about a talking fireplace that told stories?
4. Sci-fi/fantasy cowboys and the like, I was part of a two person "gang" that consisted of myself and my father (more or less).
We were in a bar or something in a small roadside type area as some group of girls came in and didn't seem to understand quite a bit,
after some confusion and a momentary gunfight (whoever I was, I had twin revolvers AND sawed off shotguns o_o) we skedaddled right
on out of there and joined up with the girls who really didn't seem to know what was going on, sort of like the old anime Magic Knight Rayearth
where it's like 4 or so girls transported to another world only this world was more sci-fi cowboys rather than swords and magic?
(I'll note that like most gun dreams I have, it was VERY hard to pull the trigger physically speaking since it wasn't like some dreams where it's
like I'm playing a game with a controller but rather in first person actually moving and holding the guns.)
We got to asking them why and how they were out on their own despite being so unprepared and they seemed mighty nervous'bout it.
They had these robot horses oddly enough and we walked to a clearing where the two of us had stashed out ride, a miniature steam engine
style RV or sorts that we rambled around in and we decided to travel together and headed off after that part.
Flash-forward to what I imagine was the inside of the steam RV with us settling down for the night, the girls were in a part to themselves
with us near the driving the area and this point I got a third person look at who I was supposed to be.
I had long blonde hair tied in a ponytail with some slack and I think blue or maybe green eyes, our usual outerwear was standard cowboy
stuff like dusters and the like while out underclothes weren't much different to be honest.
The girls had some generic magical pet thing that was sort of odd looking, kind of a small golem of sorts that reminded me of the
Hundred Knight from "The Witch and the Hundred Knight" game except he could talk and did a lot behind the scenes like a butler.
The scene switched to him scuttling off to a space of his own where there was a book on a stand and some generic magic alter stuff,
something about him communicating with his "lord" which was either some wizard or a shady "god" altogether...
September 22nd 2015
1. An adventure sort of dream with fantasy RPG elements such as other races/species and such, not much action.
There was a party of some kind in the village where the pink lemonade got spiked and some poor lightweight elf had to be carried
home by their centaur friend (both ladies if I recall?) and then I recall sitting down to eat a slice of black forest cake with the cream and cherry.
When I woke up I could still TASTE it and god damn it do I want some now, I don't even like sweets all that much but damn it!
2. A power rangers like dream where I was a red warrior, I recall adventure of some sort while searching for something?
I eventually found or otherwise came into possession of an ancient power that turned me into a red dragon warrior where my
armour/suit got a makeover and my power increased as well as getting two shiny "new" short swords for weapons.
This wasn't as tame as the power rangers though, after I got the swords I recall a bloody fight with baddies being chopped up...
I still recall being called a hero which felt weird given that I 'd just killed a bunch of bad guys, but whatever.
3. Something about a long bus ride, I think it was a school bus but I can't be sure, not much else to the dream.
Though I do recall something about getting off before my stop and having to walk like 5 blocks.
4. I recall a dream that seemed like a cross between the comic Latchkey Kingdom and some thoughts I've had about characters in other worlds.
I remember being someone who was far from their homeland with impressive gear and wealth, I also recall seeing characters that reminded me
of some of the races in the comic mentioned above such as the main character "Willa Dragonfly".
If I'm not mistaken then I'd say the world setting was fantasy/medieval, again much like the comic.
5. Something about viewing a post-apocalyptic type scene with ruined cityscape and such, not much else though.
6. Another dream where I had a suit or armour resembling the red ranger one from earlier in the night, this time however I seemed to be
more like a character from the Dragon Ball (Z) world setting especially given that I recall something about super saiyan like appearances?
I remember being such a character and at some point pounding my fists together and making shock waves before a fight with another
who was supposed to be some asshole taking advantage of the people of the area and might have been an uncle?
He used a spectator as a hostage when it looked like he was loosing and I backed off, I recall walking through an area after that
where I found two separate instances of the elephant like guys raping a woman each, knocked them the f*ck out.
With the challenging of the tyrant and the general lack of f*cks given towards the corrupt I quickly became a symbol to many,
I remember sitting at a bar talking to someone but not much about what was said other than "no alcohol thanks" and then waking up.
7. There was something about a gritty/realistic Jurassic Park game but the characters were LEGO...
I also recall a random moment in a dream about clapping awkwardly after someone did something...
And one about Halloween night, kids going by and not stopping at our place...
September 23rd 2015
1. Something about space, planets, ships... I really don't recall much about it and nearly forgot it until I was laying in bed thinking.
I don't recall fully if there were aliens or not, might of been a girl, not sure.
2. Had an Evangelion dream with Shinji and Gendo talking, in this version Shinji insists on being the pilot to the point of making the others
laugh it off as nothing had happened yet unlike the actual setting where he only does so to keep Rei from doing it.
3. Something about getting onto a school bus with a couple other people and wanting to sit near this really cute girl but not having
the courage to do it without looking creepy or odd, I think anime?
4. Had a dream about being unable to tell if I was asleep or awake and wanting to go to my bedroom but I was i my old house and
didn't want to go into my old room because I felt creeped out since it was dark and no one else was around.
5. Something about being summoned to another world by an evil wizard who wanted to f*ck with someone and ruin their day, that was me.
I remember the the journey being fairly short and finding his hideout easily enough, had a lot of henchmen though.
I think I had a spear of some kind, when I eventually got to him I just ran the f*cker through and the scene blacked out to me
me cleaning the spear in the basement while speaking with some smurf like folk he'd been keeping prisoner.
Something about a girl up higher in the stronghold that he had kidnapped and that the henchmen were fond of her and protective,
when I eventually got to her she didn't want to go since she was well taken care of here despite the whole prisoner thing.
I recall threatening the henchmen that were still alive that if they didn't take good care of her I'd be back, only less merciful.
There was something about finding what I needed amongst the wizards things that would send me home near the end there,
I don't think I actually did go back by time the dream ended though, probably would have, maybe...
6. And something about a lion cub, I think one of those "that's not a cat you're holding..." moments, but fuzzy non the less.
September 27th 2015
Had a long dream that kept changing between a zombie, mutant, and alien apocalypse along with the time period seemingly changing as well.
At first it was a modern day setting with a standard zombie outbreak style that was terrifying but thankfully things took on a more game like
attitude with extra lives and so forth, I recall that whole dream had a similar theme of "the infection" to explain what was happening.
After that was a more L4D2 type of thing with mutated creatures as well as normal infected, something about holding our ground inside
of a strategically advantages building like some sort of communications setup or satellite control station etcetera.
I recall that we had some kind of substance that wasn't as much a cure as it was a chemical that broke down the infected flesh, an acid of sorts?
Something about a large and powerful mutant that was tearing through the complex and trying to either get at us or the equipment,
the day was saved (by Mojojojo, Fuzzy Lumpkins, the GangGreen Gang, and HIM...?) when one of our more stealthy/quick companions
made it to the sprinkler system control and added the mixture to the water reserve for the system and then activated it.
Something about the big lummox and zombies melting but thankfully not in a detailed way with the scene not too focused on it.
Then there was something that seemed more sci-fi with an automated battleship gone rogue named the Yamato, there were mechs as well.
Something about the crew either jumping ship in an emergency or dying from the infection while on-board, not sure really.
It was attacking allies and when the enemy (some odd alien things, possibly machine, maybe not) appeared and began taking advantage of
the situation they had to send in pilots (mech pilots) to handle not only the Yamato but also the aliens, during the fight it was agreed that
the Yamato was not the biggest worry and thus they focused on attacking the aliens instead, during the fight something on the Yamato
must have finally clicked what was going on because it quickly stopped attacking us and joined in against the aliens like it was meant to.
After the battle there was this weird scene that played before the dream moved on, like a "stage complete" pose and such from a game...
Then things were more post-apocalyptic with remnants of the government and civilian forces trying to survive the infection after the fact,
I think someone was wearing a crew-mans hat from the Yamato and something about it was mentioned but I digress.
There had been a back story involving California and that when the infection first hit its hardest that our forces had to pull out
while using fire and the like to hold back the tide as they fled, many were left behind and those who lived held a grudge against
those who left them to die while burning the area, now they were supposed to be trying to get back in to clean out what infection
remained but they were worried about confrontation with those who still remembered what happened in the past.
(This part of the dream reminds me of the web comic "Stand Still, Stay Silent" or SSSS for short)
Then there was something about large mutants and normal infected, the large ones were similar to the Behemoths from Fallout.
I remember something about a military android that felt very similar to KOS-MOS from Xenosaga, minigun and all.
Then something about ghouls (Fallout type, not fantasy type) and meeting near some ruins, hiding and other stuff.
I recall a road full of landmines and trying not to set them all off as they were there to hold back the infected, the area seemed
to be similar to the one used by the forces that pulled out in the past and was a bottle neck of sorts, hence the mines.
I then recall another scene change to what looked like WW2 bombers being used to take out some ships filled with infected,
this is where things get weird (IKR?) as the ships were fighting back and the planes were zipping around the pilots were shown
and dear god I realized how weird this was in the dream and was calling bullshit at the time...
*sigh* ... We had Sailor Moon and a bunch of other female anime characters (mostly Touhou), this felt a lot like "Strike Witches"...
I woke up soon after a point where I was shouting at the "screen" to just drop a f*cking nuke or something, odd dream to say the least...
September 29th 2015
Slept 18 hours, hadn't slept the night before so kind of makes sense, had a lot of dreams though I'm not sure I can recall them all and or in order.
1. A dream about going back to my high school 7 years after graduating and commenting that despite the changes it reminded me of
how I felt those 12 years ago when I first started going, not an overly odd or fantastic dream but nice when considering the alternatives.
2. A nightmare about being in my old house all of a sudden and no one else being there for some reason, I was tired and went into my
old room to sleep but the light wouldn't come on even when I smacked the wall (my current room has this issue sometimes) and just as
I was getting a really creepy feeling from the darkness and tried calling out to my family for a light or something I saw a white figure
out the corner of my, seemed short like a child/early teen and I woke up with a chill.
3. Another school dream except this one was more anime like, I recall sitting in the gym or some such place during an assembly.
There was a girl sitting next to me with long blonde'ish hair and a dress, she seemed less bubbly and more an eccentric airhead that just did whatever.
She expressed this by pulling out a blanket and large pillow, she then proceeded to lay down and when she noticed how I was perplexed she
offered to share the pillow... I may have excepted the invitation thinking "cute/hot girl asks to share pillow, jackpot".
4. Something about the old cartoon The Real Ghostbusters and Egon having to swallow his pride as a rational scientist and be the hero.
5. Something about couches and tigers, I think it was a bunch of commercials but I'm note sure?
6. Something about body swapping with other people, minds switch places as it were.
7. Pretty there was something about an anthro dream, can't recall fully since I'm sure if I was actually asleep or only half asleep and thinking?
8. Something about gaining superpowers and having to fight this alien robot things, then everyone's powers were switched to being
the sailor scouts from Sailor Moon... That was f*cking weird I have to admit.
9. Something about it being winter and running away from home with my backpack, also something about my cousin?
10. I recall something about space and ships, this may have actually been part of #8 but I'm not sure since it seemed random.
11. Something about Monster Musume and centaurs, their origin perhaps but I'm not sure, might have been other races/species too.
12. Something about the Angry Video Game Nerd and or the Nostalgia Critic, not sure what about other than a review of something?
13. Fallout and or Borderlands like dream with gameplay, not sure about the details other than armour, hazmat suits, guns, monsters.
14. Something about going to the store and stocking up on canned beans, Bush Beans and Klark's 3 Bean Medley to be precise.
